#Forward Controls Design Lower Parts
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
officialrailscales · 4 days ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Team Room X SOLGW 11.5
QTR Stop | Carbon Black
RSBM-P | Black
HTP Solo’s | MiniDot | Black | 1.5-Slot
HTP MLOK Scales | MiniDot | Black & FDE | 2.5-Slot
Halftop Mount | Carbon Black
- RS
64 notes · View notes
mythicalmisery · 6 months ago
Text
Bull Rider AU: GhostxSoap
Tumblr media Tumblr media
AO3
Bull rider Ghost and clueless Soap who doesn’t know the hat rule. 
Soap had a stupid smile on his face as he picked up a discarded, black cowboy hat and put it on his head while turning to Gaz. They had been heading back to their seats after a quick snack break when Soap had spotted it, unable to help himself. 
 “Ye think I can pull it off?” he asked grinning, completely unaware of the hulking figure that had appeared at his back only moments later. 
Soap froze at the deep, yet still whispered, “Don’t think that belongs to ya, mate,” spoken right beside his ear. He could feel the other’s hot breath on his skin.
His eyes went wide, pleading, as he looked at Gaz for a lifeline. His friend had the same expression reflecting back at him, unsure what to do either. Without any help from Gaz  Soap turned around.
His eyes met a broad chest clasped in a black leather vest, decorated with various patches of brands and sponsors he had never heard of. He slowly lifted his gaze to the man’s face, or at least what was showing of it. The lower half was covered in a black bandana with a skull design painted onto it.
It was real dusty and the man was clearly one of the riders competing, so Soap didn’t think twice about it. Hell, he wished he had one right now to hide his own embarrassment that was surely written all over his face.
The only thing he could make out underneath the stadium lights were amber eyes and blond lashes that matched his mop of sweat-clumped hair that stuck to his forehead. Those eyes that pinned Soap to where he stood and felt like burning flames licking at his skin.
He swallowed the lump in his throat, his voice coming out dry and crackly despite his efforts. “Sorry mate, didn’t mean to offend anyone,” he tossed out in an attempt of easement.
He grabbed the hat off his head, stretching out his hand and offering it back to its rightful owner. The man didn’t remove his gaze from Soap once as he took his hat back. 
Soap was all too aware he had been holding his breath during the whole interaction. He was hoping the man wasn’t offended by Soap touching his property. A fight was the last thing he needed right now, especially three beers into his night. His internal panicking was interrupted by the stranger’s gruff voice.
“Didn’t anyone ever tell ya not to go ‘round touching things that don’t belong to ya?” Soap took a reflexive step back when the man took a step forward. 
He could still see Gaz out of the corner of his eye, which helped a little knowing he wasn’t alone if things went to shite. Although, he would feel really bad if he made Gaz get into an altercation and ruin their night out due to him being an idiot. 
Soap laughed nervously. “Always seemed to have a problem with authority and rules.”
That had the other raising a brow. “That right?”
There were alarm bells ringing in Soap’s head. The adrenaline pumping through his veins should have been warning enough but he never claimed to be smart. The man glanced over Soap top to bottom, as if he was assessing him. The undivided attention had goosebumps breaking out over Soap’s skin. 
He leaned in closer, invading the already non existent space between them. 
“Do ya know what the hat rule is, mate?” he asked with a smirk, like he already knew Soap didn’t.
“Uh, n-no.” Soap felt like a bumbling idiot. 
The man simply nodded at the answer he was already expecting. He lowered himself until he was looking over Soap’s left shoulder, speaking directly into his ear.
“Wear the hat, ride the cowboy.” 
Soap could feel the heat flood his face like a dam opening. 
Oh fuck.
It was as if Soap’s mind, mouth, and pretty much whole body went offline. He couldn’t seem to get anything to work after the other man’s words had registered. Well, except maybe one body part, that seemed to be working just fine.
After standing frozen like an idiot once again for too long, he somehow managed to stoke the last dying embers of a functioning brain cell and took control over his body once again.
With a nervous laugh he took a staggered step back, his arms outstretched in a placating way. The man wasn’t angry, but fucking hell was he intimidating and Soap needed some space to breath especially after that comment. 
“Oh, well that’s.. uh.. ye know, we really should be getting back to our seats,” he spewed out while grabbing Gaz by the shoulder. Soap didn’t wait for the man to say anything else, leaving him to stand and watch as he scurried away like a coward. 
He made a beeline for their section in the stands, subtly adjusting his now uncomfortably tight pants. He glared at Gaz when he made a comment at his flustered appearance, doing his best to block out his incessant teasing. He felt like he was fifteen years old again, popping boners when the wind blew just a little too strongly.
The announcer came back on over the intercom speakers, introducing the next round of riders as they finally reached their seats. Soap did his best to try and focus on the riders in the dirt down below, but he couldn’t shake the feeling of that man’s breath on his neck, the way his voice was that deep even at a whisper, the way his eyes made his skin feel like it was lit aflame.
And as if God was playing a cruel trick on him, his gaze was drawn to the rider getting ready to mount the bull in queue. It was him. 
He couldn’t make out too many details from this far up, but he was able to spot that familiar mask on the jumbo screen hanging in the center of the arena. The man had his hat on this time. The same hat that Soap had just been wearing. He couldn’t deny it, the man looked good in it. 
The announcer chimed in, getting the crowd going. Gaz leaned over, hitting Soap’s shoulder as he whispered, “There’s your man.”
He rolled his eyes but couldn’t help the slight upturn of the corner of his mouth at his friend’s words. Soap glanced back up to the screen, eyes scanning until he found what he was looking for in big, bold letters. 
SIMON “GHOST” RILEY
Simon. Fuck. Even his name was hot. 
He looked back down to the roping box, the bull that - Simon? Ghost? - was about to ride. It was fucking massive. He could see it already bucking and ramming the sides of the fence from up in the stands and on the screen, clearly pissed off. 
The anticipation in the arena was electric, the crowd buzzing with excitement as Ghost settled himself on the bull. While the men around him steadied him with their hands,  Soap’s heart pounded in his chest. He didn’t even know the man but his stomach was twisting into knots. 
He watched as Ghost adjusted his grip on the bull rope and flexed his hand, his muscles tensing under the strain displayed on the big screen.
Soap’s breath stuttered as the gate flew open, the bull exploding out into the arena twisting and bucking with raw power. Ghost moved with fluid precision; the man’s arm raised into the air, his waist snapping back and forth in perfect sync with the bull’s wild movements. Soap couldn’t tear his eyes away, completely captivated by the sight.
The crowd roared around him, cheering and shouting their encouragement as Ghost held on. Soap found himself leaning forward in his seat, his breath caught in his lungs. He silently willed Simon to stay on just a few seconds longer.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the buzzer sounded, signaling the end of the ride. Ghost leaped off the bull, landing as gracefully as one could while running from a crazed animal with horns. Soap’s heart was still pounding as he watched Ghost run back toward the gate, somehow still maintaining his casual demeanor as he climbed over. 
He watched as the rider disappeared behind the gate and out of sight. Gaz elbowed him playfully, a knowing grin on his face. “Go congratulate your cowboy, he just one first place,” he said, his voice barely audible over the noise of the crowd.
Soap whipped his head to the scoreboard, eyes scanning before he saw Ghost’s name jump to the top as his points were entered. He couldn’t help the stupid smile spreading across his face. 
“Ye sure you’ll be alright?” he asked, already standing up. Gaz scoffed, “Get the fuck outta here Soap.”
Soap put his hands together in a mock prayer. “Thank you, Garrick.”
He turned around and nearly sprinted down the stairs, cursing the crowds blocking his way. He had to make it down there before the rider left.
Soap finally managed to make it down to the ground floor, booking it to the area cornered off for the riders and their crew. He got farther than he thought he would before security stopped him, asking for his pass that he clearly didn’t have. 
He tried a handful of excuses but there wasn’t any reasoning with the man. He was about to ask if he could at least pass on a message for him before he felt someone brush up against his back. 
“He’s with me.” 
Soap swallowed. That low, gravelly voice back in his ear. Right where he wanted it.
The security guard stood there a moment before he nodded at Ghost and walked away, as if Soap wasn’t even there. 
It took a herculean effort for Soap to turn around. He was very close to losing his nerve and chickening out of this whole ordeal. Hell, he didn’t know this man. What was he doing? 
“Now, what are ya doing all the way over here. Breaking more of those rules, I see,” he said forcing Soap to take a step backwards. 
Soap cleared his throat, voice coming out surprisingly steady. “Well, I figured I would congratulate the winner.”
“That so?” he asked with a tilt to his head.
Soap took a step forward in a random burst of boldness. Now or never. 
“Aye, I also think I owe ye a debt,” he punctuated by grabbing the hat off the man’s head and placing it upon his own.
Soap wasn’t sure if it was the passing headlights from the sea of cars and trailers behind them, but he swore Ghost’s eyes flashed at his words. He leaned down in a mirror image of their earlier interaction, a strained “Follow me,” was spoken in his ear.
Soap let out a deep breath as he watched the man walk away. Not ashamed to admit he enjoyed watching him as he did so. Fuck. This was happening. 
They walked through a dirt and gravel lot off to the side of the arena. Soap observed the ranchers loading the livestock back into trailers under the parking lot lights as they passed through.
They ended up on the outer edge of the lot, the closest light post was a few cars down so it wasn’t overly bright where they were. Soap nearly missed it when Ghost turned a corner around a large parked trailer. 
He followed suit, unable to stop the embarrassing yelp that left his mouth as he was thrown against the side of said trailer. All thoughts of cursing the man out disappeared when Ghost’s lips were crashing against his. The initial impact had him grunting, the sounds immediately swallowed by Ghost’s domineering mouth. 
Soap couldn’t breathe, and normally he wouldn’t have any complaints about the matter given the situation, but he was starting to get lightheaded. He reached his hands up, gripping onto that leather vest and regretfully pushed the man off of him. He gasped at the separation, greedily filling his lungs at the first opportunity.
“Air, air is good,” he wheezed out.
The bastard huffed a laughed right in Soap’s face. Between the night sky and Soap’s racing mind, he hadn’t quite registered that Ghost had taken off the bandana from earlier. He blinked a few times as his eyes adjusted to the darkness, just barely making out the details of the face currently six inches from his own. 
He was fucking beautiful. 
Soap didn’t need sunlight to come to that conclusion. He had strong features; a Roman nose that had clearly been broken one too many times and never healed quite right, full lips that had a small scar running across the bottom as if it had been split in a fist fight and never got the proper stitches. He had another scar going from his chin to his neck, the moonlight illuminating the silvery healed skin that was no doubt part of an impressive collection. 
Soap couldn’t help the heat rushing to his face when he realized how blatantly he’d been checking out the other man. To his credit, Ghost just stood there; not saying a word while letting him have his fill. 
His attention drifted back to reality when a wave of lights and shadows danced across their faces as a car drove by. Soap unconsciously grabbed onto Ghost’s vest, pulling him onto himself while trying to melt into the trailer out of fear of getting caught. 
“Relax,” Ghost whispered. 
His mouth moved down to Soap’s jaw, kissing his way across his flushed skin until he reached his ear. Soap couldn’t help the full body shutter that racked through him as the man licked up the shell of his ear before biting down on the tender cartilage.
He turned his face slightly to the right in a poor attempt at stifling his moan in Ghost’s shoulder as the other slotted his knee right between his legs. 
Fuck. He hadn’t realized just how hard he was before Ghost started grinding against him.
The friction was almost unbearable, just the right amount of pain to still be pleasurable but still not enough. “More,” he groaned out. All reservations about sounding too desperate were out the door, he needed this man. Now.
Ghost turned his head to stare directly at Soap with a smirk plastered on that stupidly handsome face. 
“Needy little thing, aren’t ya?” he teased. 
He didn’t even give Soap time to defend himself before he was reaching down to undo his belt buckle and slide his hand down Soap’s boxers. 
“Fuuuck,” Soap hissed out as Ghost gripped his cock with those rough and calloused hands. Every twist of the man’s wrist had a jolt of pleasure shooting up Soap’s spine. His hand had felt like a branding iron, scorching to the touch and Soap had no complaints over the claim.
He was full on panting now. The only air he could manage to get was what Ghost allowed him when his lips granted reprieve. 
Soap was gradually nearing his breaking point. He normally would have been embarrassed for not lasting longer, but he decided to give himself a break when he’d been sporting a semi nearly the entire second half of the event. No thanks to the bastard who currently had his tongue shoved down his throat. 
Soap hadn’t even realized the involuntary bucking of his hips, his body’s feeble attempt to get off. The shallow thrusts got quicker, insinuating his building release. Just as Soap was about to reach that blissful moment he had been craving all night, Ghost snatched his hand away and removed them from Soap’s pants entirely.
“Oh, you fuckin’ bastard,” Soap spat out at the other man. 
Ghost stood straight before clicking his tongue. “We have a debt that needs paid now don’t we, darling?” he cooed at Soap who did his best to not let the pet name affect him too much.
Soap groaned in frustration. “Then hurry the fuck up cause I’m not gonna last much longer, ya fucker,” he growled out.
Ghost shook his head at him. “Ya sure do have a mouth on ya,” he stated.
“Aye, ye can do something about it next time.” Soap didn’t really care that he just left an opening for this to occur again, mind too preoccupied on the fact his balls felt like they were about to explode. 
Ghost had that smug look back on face as he reached into his pocket for something. He pulled out a set of black keys and pressed a button, the black truck behind him flashing its lights twice before he put them back. 
“Are ye kidding me? Your car was here the whole time?,” Soap whined. 
“Sounds an awful lot like complaining, mate. Not a fan of being watched, are ya?” Ghost taunted. The way he talked to Soap like he was a child was some fucked up mix of extremely hot and infuriating. 
Soap glared at the man. “Get the fuck in the back seat. Now.” 
Despite Ghost narrowing his eyes, Soap didn’t leave any room for argument and the other man complied with no further complaints. 
Ghost climbed into the back of the truck, spreading out across the seats with his hands resting behind his head as he looked at Soap. Well, didn’t he just look like the cat who got the cream. 
God, he was fucking hot.
Soap climbed in after him without another word. With the door closed, the lights in the truck went out and the space was filled with darkness once again. Soap was straddling the man’s massive thighs, nearly hanging off the edge. It was cramped, barely any room to move but he would make it work. Had to make it work. 
“Just gonna sit there and look pretty, darling?,” Ghost snarked, breaking the silence. 
“Oh, fuck off,” Soap replied with no real heat. He reached out to undo Ghost’s belt, hoping the way his throat bobbed at the clear outline in the man’s pants wasn’t visible in the moonlight. Good lord he was massive. That earlier apprehension started to slowly creep back in and wash away his false confidence. 
Ghost made another one of those clicking sounds with his tongue that had Soap freezing his movements. When he looked up into the man’s eyes, he couldn’t help the way his stomach flipped. Ghost had a way of looking at him that sent every warning bell and nerve in his body off like a crack of lightning. Like a predator finally catching his prey after having it in its sights for too long.
“Get undressed,” Ghost demanded.
Normally, Soap would put up a fight just to be an ass, but he didn’t have much fight left in him at this point. He was so on edge, so close to finally getting off he was honestly scared what he would do just to make it happen. With nothing more than a roll of his eyes in complaint, he started undoing the buttons of his shirt. It was only a matter of minutes before Soap was spread across the man’s lap in the back seat, completely naked. 
He felt like his brain was melting. There shouldn’t have been something so hot about the fact he was completely naked and bare while Ghost hadn’t even removed so much as his hat during all this. He could feel the rough denim on the sensitive skin of his thighs, the cold buckle from the man’s belt when he leaned forward just an inch. Soap wasn’t even ashamed when he realized he had been slowly grinding himself against the man, anything to ease his burning desire.  
Ghost finally spoke up, but Soap didn’t even stop his movements. “What’s your name?” he asked with that low and rough voice. Soap’s own ego was slightly stroked, he could hear the strain in the man’s voice despite the calm demeanor he was trying to convey. 
“John, but most people call me Soap,” he breathed out. He was two seconds away from ripping the clothes off this man himself.
“Soap? What kind of nickname is that?”
“Says the man called Ghost?” he quipped back.
“Alright, I’ll give ya that one. Why don’t you go on and get yourself ready for me, darling?,” he asked, but they both knew it was another command.
Soap couldn’t help the pointed stare he threw at the man. “Ye gonna make me do all the work, is that it?”
Ghost’s lopsided smile was answer enough. “I’m not the one who picked up the hat, Johnny.”
Johnny.
Fuck, why was that so hot to hear coming from his mouth? He really needed to get this thing moving.
Soap held his fingers out in front of the man’s mouth. When all he got was a questioning look in response, he rolled his eyes and pushed them against his lips. “Suck,” was all he said, patience wearing thin now.
Ghost opened his mouth slowly, letting Soap glide his fingers over his tongue. They were probably dirty as hell, covered in germs and popcorn butter but he didn’t really care at this point. The bastard would live. 
He was mesmerized as he watched Ghost work his tongue across his fingers. His mouth was hot, but nothing compared to the flames dancing across his skin as Ghost never lost eye contact during the whole ordeal. He could probably cum from this alone.
Before that thought became reality, Soap pulled his hand back. Watching the string of spit connecting his fingers to Ghost’s mouth glisten in the moonlight. 
He cursed lowly as he gripped himself in one hand, rising slightly before reaching around. He entered himself without a fuss, moaning at the friction as he slid his fingers in further. It burned a little, Ghost’s spit only helping ease the way so much. He preened like a peacock when he felt, more like heard, the other man’s sharp inhale below him. 
He started moving with a little more urgency at that, opening himself up while rocking his body back and forth. He wasn’t overly moaning like a whore, but he wasn’t exactly trying to hold back anything either. Quite enjoying the sharp little intakes of air and jerky movements of the man beneath him. He managed to get up to three fingers before he found that particular spot inside him. This time, his moans might have been a little porn starry. Ghost finally lifted his hands at that, gripping onto Soap’s hips like he was his lifeline. 
Soap wasn’t having any of that. He swatted the man’s hands away, pushing down on his chest with the hand not currently inside him when Ghost tried to protest. “No touching,” he scolded, taking great pleasure in the frustrated look on his face. 
Ghost grunted in response, like a damn toddler who didn’t get his way. “Awww,” Soap cooed at him, “Needy little thing, aren’t ye?” he said, throwing the other man’s words against him.
Ghost narrowed his eyes at that, but didn’t complain any further. “Funny.”
“I’d like to think so,” Soap replied. 
This time, when he went to undo Ghost’s belt, he wasn’t met with any resistance. With quick movements, he had Ghost pulled out in no time. Fucking hell. Massive was an understatement. It took everything in Soap to school his emotions. He wasn’t letting this bastard know how intimidated and equally impressed he was. He must have done a shit job cause Ghost had that satisfied, smug look back on his face. He could probably read minds for all he knew.
Soap gave a few quick pumps to Ghost’s cock before he lined himself up. He froze just as the other man was about to enter him. 
“The hat,” he said. It took a while before Ghost could tear his eyes away from where Soap hovered over his cock, the words finally registering before he reached up and placed his hat on Soap’s sweat-slicked mohawk. 
They were both burning up, feeling like a damn sauna in the backseat of the truck. The windows had fogged up a while ago as they swapped air in the small space, thankfully providing a thin form of privacy. 
Soap smiled as he adjusted the hat with one hand, the other still lining Ghost up as he slowly lowered himself down. 
Fuck.
They both moaned in chorus as Soap’s still too-tight heat enveloped Ghost’s cock. He sunk lower and lower at a glacial pace, letting gravity do the work and take some of the strain off his shaky legs.
He bottomed out eventually, resting on Ghost’s hips as he caught his breath. Ghost was panting below him, chest heaving as his body was strung tight with tension. Soap knew the man was dying to take control. Too fucking bad.
When Soap’s world wasn’t spinning anymore, he lifted himself back up before repeating the process all over again while setting a steady pace. He wasn’t going very fast, but he didn’t really need to. Ghost was so big that he reached all the spots he needed him too, the stretch and burn sending bolts shooting up his spine was enough for him.
He gripped tightly onto Ghost’s leather vest with his right hand, his own make shift bull rope as his left held onto the black hat resting on his head. He wasn’t nearly as tall as Ghost, but he still had to lean and bend at a weird angle to fit in the cramped space. He started to pick up a little speed, his movements mimicking Ghost’s from when he rode the bull earlier. Soap snapped his own hips back and forth, occasionally grinding down in a circular motion that had Ghost groaning unabashedly. 
He wasn’t normally one to be overly cocky, but he basked in the satisfaction of ruining this man. That calm and collected demeanor washed away by the panting, barely held back animal beneath him. Hell, he was equally just as ruined. He couldn’t contain the little punched out moans that escaped every time Ghost hit his prostate on each rock backward. He wouldn’t last a minute longer and judging by the shaking man before him, he wasn’t the only one. 
“S-Simon, pleaaase,” Soap groaned out between moans. He tried to convey everything he was thinking and wanted in that one word. Ghost being the mind reader he was picked up on it without dropping a beat. Like he was waiting for it.
He immediately grabbed onto Soap’s hips with enough force to bruise. Fuck, Soap wished they would. With one last glance at the man below him, Soap closed his eyes as Ghost started jackhammering into him. The car was a symphony of curses, moans, and grunts. Neither man holding back now. Soap removed his hand from the hat and pushed it against the ceiling, trying desperately to find purchase and not fall over. The rough movements had the sweat from his forehead running down his face, beads dropping onto Ghost’s chest off his nose and chin. He couldn’t find a single fiber of his being that cared.
His end was nearing and he wasn’t going to deny it this time. “Fuuuck, don’t s-stop,” he moaned as Ghost abused his prostate at the angle they were in. If Ghost decided now was a good time to tease the man, Soap would probably end up committing murder.
He could tell Ghost was almost at his breaking point as well. The man’s thrusts started to become wild, losing all sense of coordination as he chased his release. Soap screamed out when Ghost lifted his hand off his hip and grabbed his cock, pumping it in an off beat against his thrusts, never allowing Soap a second of reprieve from overwhelming sensation. 
“Go on, cum for me, Johnny,” he rasped out. Who was Soap to deny him?
Soap’s whole body seized as Ghost slammed into that bundle of nerves harder than he’d done all night. It felt like lightning was shooting through his body as his vision whited out. He didn’t even feel bad that he made a mess all over Ghost’s vest, too blissed out to even care. Ghost lasted around three and a half thrusts more before he was following Soap over the edge as well, cursing his name as he did. It was the best thing Soap had ever heard in his life. He responded with a groan as he felt Ghost empty out inside him. The feeling making his own spent cock twitch in response. Round two was not an option currently on the table. Soap felt like rolling over on the floor right there and taking a twenty hour nap after this. He didn’t think Ghost would mind very much.
They sat there for a few minutes, chests heaving and skin sweaty where they were still connected. Soap started looking around, his eyes scanning the man’s truck before he found what he was looking for in the center console. He popped the lid off and held it between his teeth as he unzipped Ghost’s soiled vest and unbuttoned his shirt. He ignored the curious eyes watching his movements. With the man’s chest now bear, Soap moved the marker to scribble out his number in his chicken scratch. He pulled back, looking down at his work with a satisfied expression as he capped the marker and tossed it over his shoulder. 
“Give me a call next time you’re in town, cowboy,” he said as he slowly raised himself off of Ghost’s softening cock. 
He wasn’t sure if the man had even heard him. His attention drawn to where he pulled out of Soap, his cum slowly starting to drip down his thighs. It was gonna be an uncomfortable ride home. He glanced around and grabbed his discarded clothes, doing his best to put them back on in the limited space. Ghost just sat there watching him, lounging across his backseat without a care in the world. 
Soap finally managed to put his shoes back on, pulling out his phone and ordering an Uber ride. He turned down Ghost’s offer to drive him home, he needed to get away from the man so his brain wasn’t mush anymore. With one last glance around, he leaned over Ghost on his knees. 
“Ye know, I like this hat. I think it’s mine now,” he stated.
“That so?” Ghost asked as he looked up at Soap.
“Yeah, it’s mine. Ye know what that means?” 
“What?” Ghost responded, genuinely curious. 
Soap lifted up the hat before lowering down, placing it back onto Ghost’s head as he whispered low in his ear. “Wear the hat, ride the cowboy.”
Soap didn’t say anything else as he exited the vehicle. The smile was uncontrollable as he walked across the gravel lot back to the car pick up zone.
 A man with a short circuiting brain laid in the backseat of his car behind him.
209 notes · View notes
doberbutts · 1 year ago
Text
I was typing a big long thing about the changes I've experienced in a year on testosterone and how it's affected me and all that and then tumblr ate it and I really don't feel like retyping that whole thing but I am kinda salty about it so tldr:
Starting testosterone has been the best thing for my health that I've done. Ever. Better than getting a service dog. Better than restructuring my life to cater to my disabilities. Better than any procedure or medication or otherwise that I've tried. Simply rubbing a pack of gel on my arm once a day has done more for me than anything else.
When I went to my endo to start T, I went with a suspicion that I am intersex. She confirmed it via blood test and told me that with my variation I could try two different things: estrogen to control my high levels of natural androgens, or testosterone to lower my estrogen further and make it stop arguing with my androgens about whether I'm supposed to be a boy or a girl, as it's that argument that was causing a significant portion of my health problems. Estrogen has been tried in the past and only made things worse. She told me it was my choice, and only I could choose my path forward, as I knew my body the best.
When TERFs have a fit about gender affirming care, they usually leave out people like me, or they brush my story aside by saying that I'm just an anomaly, or they claim for me and my demographic that we don't want to be part of this discussion. But I don't fit their definition of a woman- I have a testicle, and my natural testosterone was within normal range on the low end for a cisgender, perisex man, and enough male sexual partners have commented on what's in my pants to tell me that it's far from the picturesque womanly pussy, especially considering I can- and have- use it to penetrate with the help of devices designed for cis men who are a little lacking in length.
When TERFs have a fit about gender affirming care, they scaremonger about side effects and changes. But, I was already hairy. I was already growing facial hair. I already had atrophied- and by 30 to the point that it's not really possible to fix without significant medical intervention. I was already infertile. I already had an adam's apple and a deep voice. I already had belly fat and blood pressure problems. My menstrual cycle was already hellish and had interfered with my school and work schedules. A popped ovarian cyst sent me to the ER.
I'd tried no treatment. I'd tried estrogen-based solutions. These not only did not work but actively made things worse. I was fainting at school. I was calling out of work. I couldn't drive without my service dog. I couldn't go out and have fun with my friends. I spent days at a time laying in bed in too much pain to move.
TERFs say, gender affirming care turns you into a forever patient.
I already was one of those. I almost died when I was a baby strictly because of lack of access to care that accepts children who are born who are both and also neither from the womb, before anyone has a chance to develop a personality or understand the difference between a boy and a girl.
Testosterone has turned me into a "once every 3 months" patient instead of a "twice a month minimum" patient. I pay less than $15/month for my prescription and it's mailed to my house in three-month increments. Stopping my wildly irregular and incredibly painful menstrual cycle has increased my quality of life so much. My body doesn't ache for no reason anymore. I don't faint anymore. I can go out and do things and not be punished for it for days on end by fevers and chills and vertigo.
Don't let a handful of transphobic assholes scare you. If this is your way forward, then live your life to its fullest.
My only regret is that I didn't have the chance to do this sooner.
739 notes · View notes
cheesycatz · 9 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
Wow! It only took me 966 days of Spamton brainrot to make an actual reference
(text ver under cut)
Tumblr media
- Based on ventriloquist dummies and ball-jointed dolls, both of which require strings in order to move
- Bird nostrils: one of the only remaining "addison" features (also I didn't want to make him a chronic mouth-breather)
- Black hair is permanent from puppetification shenanigans
- Widow's peak to make him more skeletal
- Eyes, teeth, and muscles visible through joints are the only biological bits that haven't been covered by the plastic exoskeleton
- Scratches and yellowing across the plastic epidermis
- Tattered suit jacket and dress shirt; repaired with messy stitches and patches on elbows
- Joints poke out weirdly under suit, especially in the torso area
- Toes, tail, fur, skin, and part of his fingers are missing—destroyed in puppetification process
- Seam lines on body to mimic manufactured dolls
- Four fingers because bird
- Shoe-esque feet
- Where are his pants? Top 10 Questions Science Can't Answer
Tumblr media
- Technically had an underbite? Your lower teeth are not supposed to be directly below the upper teeth
- "Ball jointed body"—he still has muscle, organs, etc. under the plastic
- Animatronic puppet eyes
- Lazy eye? He just like me fr
- Had blue eyes, but they're more gray at this point
Tumblr media
- Pipis are, uh... he canonically makes nests for his eggs of unknown origin, I guess
- Jacket is longer in the back and ripped at the seam
Tumblr media
- Design is meant to work in a 3D environment; AKA no weird v-tuber hair flipping when he's facing forwards so he looks more "real"
- Flesh under his chin where the puppet jaw connects to his actual jaw hinge
- Glasses are screens & clear on his end
- Lenses glow
- He controls what [the lenses] display when he's not having one of his frequent mental breakdowns
- Four hair spikes on top make his mullet look less weird from the front
- Blue tongue (mandatory Spamton design element)
Tumblr media
- Addison Spam: 4 ft 11 in without those heels
- Puppet Spam: 3 ft 6 in - height of a ventriloquist dummy
- Puppetification: he slowly transformed into a living puppet due to his exposure to supernatural forces beyond reality. He was mostly unaware until he was on the streets due to his desecrated mental state.
skill issue
- Most shrinkage is from his legs getting shorter from the puppetification
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
i think i have developed chronic spamton wasting disease
177 notes · View notes
ivesambrose · 1 year ago
Text
Rest of 2023 Forecast 🎐
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
1. 2. 3.
Just like that, it's already autumn 🍁
How was everyone's year so far?
Mine was rather eventful towards the later half.
But let's take a look into what the closing messages of 2023 are for you 🩵
To book a personal reading with me DM or email me at [email protected]
Personal Readings
Masterpost
Thank you for the tip
Picture 1
Realizing that you want to do and achieve certain things for yourself and not because someone expects way too much from you and you have to somehow gain their validation. However, you'll also come across people who inspire creativity in you and encourage you to step into your power, be more assertive without the fear of standing out.
Whatever labour you put in around this time will have it's turn out by next year. Stay patient, it will be rewarded.
You'll slowly see fortune turn in your favor, there might be sudden changes that push you to walk away from a certain place or situation but you'll be happy to do so. It's likely you were waiting for it for the most part of thr year and it's happening now.
Some of you might also hit the lottery, win a jackpot, receive unexpected money through your business, work or just randomly have it come to you.
You'll be making plans for the next year to venture out, manifest important connections, make travel plans etc you'll be looking forward to having fun and admist all the fun you'll see situations that earlier were out of control or stagnant, fall into place for you.
Be wary of certain manipulative people who seem all talk no show, they're just trying to dupe you into something. Trust your intuition here.
If you have a business or working on launching one, you'll find the right people and see a lot of growth. Have faith in your abilities.
Picture 2
Initially I see you being conflicted with something, being unable to decide with the number of options in front of you. You might also be picturing the possible ways certain things can or will play out in your life and trying to stick to the best case scenario. Eventually, you'll be able to focus. You just require some discipline.
You may also be unable to see the progress you've made so far or are making but it'll suddenly occur to you that you've indeed climbed to the top of the ladder and overcame a lot of obstacles, you're almost there, so it's best to simply enjoy the process and the journey since success is imminent if you don't stop.
There's a possible union with someone special or even celebration with your friends. Gifts being exchanged and a lot of financial prosperity coming your way.
I see by the end of this year you'll be feeling lavish and happy since something significant came through somehow.
I heard the words, "seems I'm lucky after all!"
Picture 3
It may have been a tumultuous year so far, good news is thar youre finally finding your center. Body and mind in sync, slowing down and offering a better perspective of things.
For a lot of you, I see that you had been struggling with your health a lot both physical and mental, you'll be seeing considerable progress. You might start getting into exercise again, likely lower intensity ones, it will give you better benefits as well as put you in a meditative state.
Your true glow up starts now. Instead of pushing yourself to break and grind in order get something you'll simply allow yourself to receive. You might feel creative and want to get back to the arts be in sketching, keeping an art book, makeup, even cooking or fashion/fashion design. You'll be feeling more beautiful inside and out.
You'll be excited to welcome the new year, a new chapter of your life is beginning. You'll be feeling more energised and hopeful. Attend more events, celebrate with friends, make new ones, travel etc
You have a lot of intellect and wisdom, there's a power in your words as well as your voice, you'll be influencing the right people who'd want to be around you or know you personally. Have discernment when letting anyone in, eitherway the right ones will stay and add value to your life.
476 notes · View notes
fir3ylolol · 1 year ago
Text
stay behind the rope
Tumblr media
pairing: Johnny Cage x Reader
summary: why do you think johnny has rope in his house, huh?
tw: oral sex, vaginal sex, vaginal penetration, afab!reader, gn pronouns, rope play, tied up lol, sub/dom, sub!Johnny, dom!reader, overstimulation, pleading, begging, the idea of 'punishment', multiple orgasms, controlled orgasms, a bit of dacryphilia, porn with absolutely no plot
a/n: hear me out O.O but fr i'm happy to have the problem of too many requests/asks for more. see yall again soon
word count: 1.07 k
Ao3
Tumblr media
It’s a beautiful Malibu evening, and you have no time to appreciate it. Straddling Johnny’s lap on his large couch, your hands touch up and down his chest. Your lips dance with his, making out messily. His hands grab at your hips, desperately searching for more. They start scooting lower, very slowly. He tries to quickly slip his hand in your pants, almost like you wouldn’t notice. You notice.
You pull away, pushing against his chest lightly. “Excuse me, Cage?” He looks like a deer caught in headlights, hands freezing in place. You cross your arms, looking at him with intense eyes. He starts to move again, hands scrambling out of your clothes as he pleads. “No, wait, love, I’m sorry, it was an accident. I just got…distracted! It’s hard, you’re so pretty and you’re on top of me and kissing me. Please, I’m sorry.” You turn your head away from him, trying to hide how happy his pleading makes you. But he says the magic words, “Love, I’ll do anything, please. I don’t want to stop.” And you turn back, a wicked smile spreading across your face. And he realizes what he said.
Much faster than he thought you could, he’s in a dining chair, completely naked as he watches you, begging eyes. There you are, standing above him as you finish your masterpiece. He is tied to the chair, ankles firmly in place, arms behind his back, and criss-crossing designs down his chest, squeezing his pecs. Tying the final part, you step back and quirk your head to the side. “Something’s missing…” Your eyes light up. Johnny watches as you shuffle your underwear off, step toward him, and grab his jaw to open it, shoving them in his mouth as a gag. You clap happily, “There we go! You feeling ok, dear?” He is straining against the bindings, but he nods his head flopping around. 
You kneel between his knees, watching his desperately wanting eyes as they follow you. “You’re not allowed to cum, got it? Not until I let you.” He mumbles around the underwear in his mouth, a cry of understanding and need. Smiling menacingly up at him, you quickly sink your mouth down on his weeping cock, gagging slightly since you didn’t have time to adjust. Well, neither did he, as he jumped at the feeling, straining against the restraints. Muffled moans seep out, his head tipped back in pleasure. You don’t hold back, grasping his thighs for stability as you move quickly. You move your head down in twisting movements, one of your hands reaching out to play lightly with his balls. He’s already getting overwhelmed, twisting in the chair against the restraints. His eyes are starting to water, and loud moans coming out from his stuffed mouth. You can see his hands open and close desperately, wet eyes looking down at you pleadingly. But you give him no break, continuing at a quick pace as his head falls forward, chin hitting his chest. You pick your head up, taking a deep breath as you lift his head as well. You reach two fingers into his mouth, removing the makeshift gag. Johnny takes in a deep breath before his pleading comes back out, as desperate and whiny as ever. “Oh, please baby. I know you said I’m not allowed to, but you feel so good, and, and I can’t help it. Please please please.” Silently, you go back down, continuing at the same pace. 
He gasps loudly, no longer muffled, and starts moaning out your name like a prayer. His head thrashes side to side, short, huffy breaths coming out mixed with his whines. You finally pick your head back up again, and Johnny lets out a whine. He is shut up when you finally strip down in front of him, wide eyes full of want. You walk slowly back over, taking a seat and straddling his spread legs. “You wanna fuck me?” You ask, coy and teasing. He nods rapidly, gulping at the thought. Your face drops as you speak again, “Then, you cum when I say, got it?” His nods falter, but he agrees. You smile, readjusting to fully take him in short, stuttering drops. He’s unraveling under you, loud whines at each movement. You finally reach the bottom, his head falling forward to the crook of your neck as he bit down for stability. You stifle a moan, biting your bottom lip lightly. But you start bouncing against him, touching up and down his chest again with light touches. It contrasted your near-violent drops, rolling your hips each time. His eyes are still watering, babbling out praises that get cut off with each whimper.
He can’t stop making noise, whining loudly, “You feel so heavenly baby, fuck, I’m so lucky to be yours. To be at your mercy like this, I’d do it al day if I could.” You squeeze around him, a heady whine in your ear. You can tell he can only last a little longer, so you decide to be nice. Whispering in his ear, you say, “You’ve been so good, love, so good that you can cum. Go ahead, for me.” That does it, the force of it rippling through his body in small shakes.
You remain seated, leaning forward slightly to untie his hands. As soon as they’re free, they reach out and hug around you. You smile into his touch and start bouncing again. Suddenly, his grasp is tight, and his hands trembling. He can’t make sounds at this point, mouth hung open and eyebrows knit in a twisted portrait of ecstasy. You tease him, whispering in his ear again, “I thought you wanted this, to be at my mercy, hm? You want to cum? Then cum?” You keep moving, feeling his grasp moving rapidly up and down your back as his head falls back, eyes wide and seeing stars. Suddenly, he seizes up, latching his arms around you as he lets out a final, high-pitched whine as he cums again, insanely sensitive and heightened. You kiss his cheek and stand back up, earning a gasp from Johnny. You untie him, freeing him from the constraints, seeing the light red marks on his pretty skin, gently kissing against the ones on his chest. He flinches and manages to speak out, “I knew it was a good idea to keep rope in the closet.”
338 notes · View notes
waayoutofline · 2 months ago
Text
Murder On The Dance Floor (part 4)
(from the When the Cat and the Mouse Go For a Midnight Dance series) | Part 1 | Part 2| Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5 | Marvel Masterlist
Pairing: Natasha Romanoff x F!Reader
Prompt: Vigilante!Reader x Agent!Natasha
Summary: Natasha isn’t having the best of luck in trying to bring one of the ex Hydras general down. You however may be able to assist her. Will you two be able to cooperate? Or is it your fate to always stand on opposite teams?
Warnings: Angst
WORD COUNT: 2560
Tumblr media
A / N: I'm sorry for being so late with this update, uni is beating the shit out of me :´) I had a bit of difficulty in trying to piece the last parts of this sorry, as I didn't expect for it to be longer than three eps-- oops. However, we are near the end! I'll do my best to try to post the next part by next weekend :) Thanks for reading and have a nice day <3
***
It wasn't complicated with white, rich, narcissistic men. You could see it in the way their eyes draped over you—a glint of overconfidence merging with a sick sense of entitlement. It never failed to make your stomach churn in disgust.
You had once been under the control of disgustingly self-assured men like Ashford. Treated as a mere object designed for their sick interests. Still, overpowering them with their own foolishness came naturally, and a part of you found joy in trapping them.
It thrilled you, especially to see their terrified expressions morph into desperation just before their downfall.
But that familiar thrill didn’t come this time. Instead, a pressure on your chest weighed you down, an unfamiliar sensation that made your stomach twist uncomfortably. The exchange with Natasha had shaken you. It’s ridiculous, you thought. Since when did you feel bad for doing what you did best?
“I couldn’t help but notice your eyes back there,” you started, carefully positioning yourself in a way that exuded naivety. Your arms rested delicately in front of you, drawing his gaze to your exposed skin. You mentally huffed at his complete lack of subtlety in ogling you. “Is everything alright?”
Your voice was remarkably soft, contrasting with the heavy bass vibrating through the air. Each word was pronounced slowly, deliberately, with a hint of a slur as though you’d had one too many drinks.
“Oh, nothing bad, I assure you.” He replied, his grin oozing overbearing confidence. But that’s exactly how you preferred it—unsuspecting and malleable. “Quite the contrary.”
You giggled, brushing a strand of hair behind your ear. “I’m glad. I actually was…” You paused with overdone hesitance, fingers fiddling nervously with the edge of the tablecloth. “Never mind, I—”
“What is it, darling?” he interrupted, leaning forward as though entranced by your feigned shyness.
As if baffled by his encouragement, you stammered. “No, I… It wouldn’t be appropriate.”
His greyish eyebrows shot up, his body leaning closer, practically dangling on the hook you’d set for him. Got him. “Well, you’ve come so far. Might as well say it.”
“…Well, if you insist. I um fear I made a few mistakes when I felt your eyes on me. I just couldn’t help it! I’m such an admirer of yours.” you finally spat out, letting your expression shift into that of a star-struck teenager meeting their idol for the first time.
“An admirer, you say?” he teased further.
You resisted the urge to roll your eyes, instead nodding shyly and lowering your gaze in mock embarrassment.
“Yes, Mr. Ashford. Your reputation precedes you. I may or may not have gone to some of your… um…” You paused, letting the silence stretch just enough to make his eagerness blatantly obvious. You cut the distance slightly while looking around a bit. “Clubs. Just to see if I could catch a glimpse of you there.”
Your voice dropped lower as you spoke, but he still caught every word. You saw it in the way his grin widened, his ego practically swelling before your eyes. His expression darkened slightly when you mentioned his extracurricular activities.
“I appreciate a young woman like you taking an interest in my… enterprises,” he said, his tone thick with self-satisfaction. “But tell me, what do you expect to gain from this conversation, girl?”
He spat the last word as if asserting his dominance, but you didn’t flinch. Instead, you paused, biting your lip in what appeared to be reluctance. Letting him think he was in control of this interaction would ensure that you’d get exactly what you wanted.
“I don’t want to come off as too forward, but… I was wondering if maybe…” Your hand moved closer to his sleeve, your fingertips just barely grazing his wrist. Your fingers twitched, as if you were anxious to tug at his sleeve. “You could help me. You’re a man of experience. The guys my age just don’t… command attention the way you do. I could always learn from that. If you’d agree, you could give me my first—” You paused deliberately, smirking as you looked up at him through your lashes. “Lesson, after this?”
He chuckled, his grin widening, his eyes darkening with a twisted kind of amusement. “Ah, I do admire your boldness. But I hope you understand that if we were to have these… lessons, they’d require a certain level of discretion. And, well, closeness.”
He reached out, his hand catching your wrist. His grip was authoritative, disgustingly possessive, as though he already thought of you as his property.
“Let’s do this,” he said, his voice low. “How about you keep dancing with that little friend of yours for now, hmm? I’ll be attending the VIP party after this. Who knows…” He leaned closer, his grin widening. “Perhaps we’ll see each other there.”
You forced a bashful smile, nodding demurely as if flattered by his attention. Inside, you were seething, but you let none of it show.
“Oh, I’d love that,” you murmured, your tone soft and eager.
His grip on your wrist finally released, and you clenched your jaw to avoid pulling your hand away as if you had been burned. Smiling delicately on cue, you swiftly moved away, merging into the crowd. Your pulse quickened, but you tried to ignore the racing thoughts swirling in your head.
You would usually be more thrilled, knowing you had achieved your objective—a step closer to bringing down another disgusting individual for good. But the satisfaction was dampened by the heavy shadow of Natasha’s worried expression.
Funny. Usually, you would have felt euphoric at finally coaxing real emotion from her firm, steel demeanour. But this wasn’t as gratifying as you thought it would be.
Whatever this was—this ache enclosing your chest—it had to go away. You couldn’t afford to let it linger. After all, she depended on you.
The music resumed its usual rhythm, signalling that the final round was about to begin. Shaking off the nerves crawling over your skin like ants, you let out a sigh. But a presence behind you made it harder to settle yourself.
“Guess who just skyrocketed our chances to win.”  
Finally daring to turn around, you were met with her reluctant green eyes. She said nothing else, her silence cutting deeper than any snappy remark could. Flattening your smirk slightly, you accepted her offered hand and moved back into position.
The air swirled around you both, heavy with tension. Not your usual kind—the teasing dynamic you’d come to expect—but something sharper, almost suffocating. Trying to distract yourself from the unease, you focused on sneaking glances at Ashford over Natasha’s shoulder.
Even when he sent you a sly wink after speaking with Cole, the unrelenting heaviness didn’t lift. Natasha remained silent, offering no biting commentary or judgment. Her quietness made the unease sharper, more difficult to ignore.
But what her mouth didn’t say, her body did. Her movements were now sharp and constrained, a stark contrast to the almost goofy rhythm you’d shared earlier in the evening. Her expression was unreadable, her jaw set. Whatever flicker of worry or emotion she’d shown before had dissolved into a mask of cold professionalism.
“Natasha, I—” You started, the words clumsy and uncertain, unsure if you even should say something.
She cut you off before you could find your footing. “Let’s just get this over with,” she said finally, her voice not unkind but detached.
The words stung more than you wanted to admit. It's unfair, you thought. Ten minutes ago she was practically begging for you not to talk to him with utter worry in her eyes and now she was behaving as if none of that happen. If she didn’t want to care, then why dare to say nothing at all? Why mess with the dynamic you two had?
Fine. If she was playing this game, you decided, then you would too.
“The mission is the priority, right?”
You forced a smile, matching her tone.”Of course, Agent Romanoff.”
Her grip on your waist faltered slightly, her eyes lingering on yours for a brief second, but then she steadied herself, pulling you back into the flow of the dance.
After that, it didn’t take much. The last competitors, exhausted, crumbled under the pressure, their flashy styles dulled by fatigue. With Ashford’s support behind you, their disqualification came swiftly.
Honestly, you barely remember being called to the podium. The crowd clapped enthusiastically as Cole placed a tiara on your head and handed Natasha a large bouquet of flowers. A photographer called for a group photo, and you barely registered Ashford’s presence sneaking up beside you. The deliberate way he moved closer left no doubt about his intentions.
Your body tensed ever so slightly—a reaction you thought would go unnoticed. But this was Natasha, after all, and she wasn’t just anyone.
With a long stride, Natasha placed herself squarely between you and Ashford, leaving his eager hand grasping at nothing but air. Her body was as warm as ever as she pressed against your left side, her arm resting—almost protectively—on your shoulder. The sudden intimacy of the gesture stole your breath.
You could feel the heat radiating from her, the soft brush of her remaining perfume teasing your senses and making it nearly impossible to think of anything else. The weight of her arm was grounding, an unspoken claim that demanded attention without a single word.
It caught you completely off guard. Given her disapproval of your recent… choices, you’d assumed she would leave you to deal with Ashford on your own. But instead, she was here, firmly stepping in and ensuring the middle-aged man didn’t get any closer.
Some of the tightness in your chest loosened at her intervention, though the flutter of nerves in your stomach was an entirely different problem.
Shortly after, the dreaded VIP card was finally thrust into your hands—the culmination of the first part of the mission. At least it was over. You sighed softly, glancing toward Natasha.
Her eyes met yours for the briefest moment, something unreadable passing between you before she broke away. With a shared understanding, you both headed off in separate directions to change into something more casual.
The mission wasn’t over yet. There was still the after-party to survive.
***
“Got eyes on him,” Yelena muttered through both your comms, finally returning. You were confused by her disappearance, thinking that Natasha wouldn’t allow you to go unnoticed for even a moment. Still, you said nothing. “South entrance, on the balcony.”
Twirling your margarita, you subtly glanced in the direction. Hmph, for being so wanted, he sure was… rather disappointing to look at. His red hair was slicked back with what seemed like an entire bottle of hair gel, his eyes reddened (clearly affected by the unrelenting smoke surrounding him), his beard slightly unkempt, and his suit was overdone. He wasn’t very tall either—Natasha was easily a head taller than him.
So, he wasn’t the charismatic type of renowned criminal. You could work with that.
“Oh, I see him alright…” you answered, your mind already racing with all the tactics you’d need to make him talk. As if on cue, Natasha’s voice cut through.
“Raven, for the love of God, stand down. We must proceed carefully.” She reminded you, making you huff in annoyance.
“Yeah, I know, careful. Got it.I can be that” You swore you could feel Natasha arching brow rising at that. Still, you did managed to follow their plan. Rather boring if they asked you, but effective.
The two of you had to eliminate his guard team without causing any commotion, using Yelena’s assistance. Afterward, Yelena would cut all the electricity, and that’s when you would swoop in, distance him from the crowd, and take him into custody.
The first step wasn’t really complicated. Perhaps it was from the years of fighting alongside each other, but Natasha and you moved as fluidly as you did on the dance floor while incapacitating Horvat’s security team. One of you would divert attention, and the other would take someone down. It was almost like a dance of sorts, the two of you working in perfect tandem.
With a flick of your wrist, you spilled the drinks on the last two men at the bar, making them more susceptible to Natasha’s sneaky spider bite. You almost flinched when they were hit, remembering the sting of them too well. The two of you caught them just before they hit the ground, casually draping them over your shoulders as if they were just two random drunks who’d had too much to drink.
Natasha said nothing as you positioned them suggestively, one on top of the other. At her inquiring gaze, you just shrugged with a mischievous smile. “What? Look around! People are both making out and passing out.”
Before you knew it, the area had mostly cleared, which should make it easier to get to the former Hydra general without much resistance. It was almost going to good when the light and the music were shut down, Natasha slipping to Horvat’s side and pretending to be one of his guards to take him to “safety” in between the slightly panicked crowd. You meanwhile parted the way, opening one of the backdoor exits so the three of you could slip away though the stairs.
Maybe it was the exhaustion from dancing all night that caught you both off guard, or maybe it was the eerie silence in the absence of Yelena’s usual sarcastic commentary after she cut the electricity. Whatever the reason, neither of you expected to be ambushed by a full squad of heavily armed men just as you reached the exit.
The cold night air bit sharply as you and Natasha froze in place, her grip on Horvat reluctantly loosening. He laughed, unsteady and throaty.
“Did you really think I wouldn’t recognize my own guards?” Horvat rasped, his almost unbearable, scratchy voice grating as he stepped into view. Glancing over his shoulder, he sneered, “It’s going to take more than this flimsy plan to take me down, Black Widow.”
You managed to hold back a scoff. Excuse him? You were here too!
“Dispose of them,” he barked, gesturing to his guards. Then, catching the rising guns next to him, he added, “Jesus, do it quietly you morons! The last thing I need is the entire Avengers team on my back. Just do enough damage to teach them a lesson.”
With that, he turned and was escorted away, leaving you and Natasha surrounded. Your eyes met hers, a mutual understanding passing between you as you positioned yourselves back-to-back almost immediately.
“I never thought I’d see the day,” you said, amused, as the guards advanced with electric gauntlets and other shiny gadgets. “Black Widow and Raven fighting side by side? Please.” You snickered, shifting into a defensive stance.
Natasha hummed in response, her tone cool but slightly teasing. “Just try to keep up.”
You smiled faintly as the familiar spark of your usual banter flickered back to life. Perhaps not everything was ruined after all.
“Oh, you’ve got it twisted, Widow,” you shot back with a smirk, echoing her words from earlier that evening. “You’ll be the one trying to keep up with me.”
It could have been the wind, but you swore you heard her chuckle.
Time for the second dance of the night. 
40 notes · View notes
sex-storytime · 1 year ago
Text
Our Arrangement
It was already late in the afternoon when I arrived home, relieved to have a break from the algorithms and variables that filled my typical work day. Even more, I was looking forward to my homemade lunch and the company it provided which was what made the whole fifteen-minute drive home from the office worthwhile. "Hayley... are you there?"
Climbing the stairs up from the two-car garage below, I noticed the living room off to my right was perfectly set. The sofa's pillows were recently fluffed, the carpet vacuumed and every surface was dust-free. Even the air smelled cleaner in the room than when I left that morning; just a hint of vanilla and a dash of her perfume. I breathed in deep, intoxicated by just the smell of her.
I peeked into the dining room and kitchen area to see if I could find Hayley before heading down the hallway toward the bedrooms. Her meticulous hand had perfectly placed every object and cleaned every speck of dust along the way. I nearly felt guilty just walking on the floor as everything was so perfect.
"Hay-" the sudden roar of the vacuum cut me off as I peered into the master bedroom, freezing completely still. My jaw dropped as I caught my breath; my eyes widened and nature took over my lower body at the sight of my young housekeeper. She was down on her hands and knees, her gorgeous round derriere pointing directly at me as her head squeezed under my queen-size bed while she vacuumed with the hose. Long waves of her pink dyed hair slowly slid off her slender form. Her ass, painted with soft blue yoga pants, wiggled enticingly in the awkward position with each jarring motion of her arm. I nearly lost all self control right then and there.
I'm really not sure just how long I stood there, leaning against the open doorway, thoroughly enjoying the view of her as she moved. It could have been hours though more likely just a few minutes. I knew the decent thing would be to get her attention or just leave but part of me truly wanted to believe she knew I was there, gyrating her sexy hips on purpose to catch my eye.
She pulled her head back out from under the bed, pulling my focus from her bottom to her upper half. Her hair was a sexy mess, strands flying every which way with electrostatic frizz as she set the vacuum's hose down and smoothed the waves back into place. Unsatisfied still, she pulled a scrunchie from her wrist and raised her arms, calling my attention to her modest feminine curves. Her tee hugged her bra tightly, the very contours of the bra's design evident in the shirt's material as it raised just enough for a peek at her pale midriff. With a few jiggles of her, she began to tie her hair back into a ponytail. 
My eyes scanned followed the curve of her perfect body, slowly, savoring the narrowness at her waistline, the way she rounded out the backside of her yoga pants and, yes, the more-than-handful globes in her blouse, much of which appeared in the loose fitting, deep vee cut of her blouse. The material set off her pale and lightly freckled skin of her boobs very well.
I looked up as she stretched her hands above her head, her blouse riding up a little, and my heart-rate quickly doubled. She was gorgeous. She had magnificent blue eyes, her dyed pink hair, cut very attractively so that it just broke in curls on her shoulders, was now tied back revealing her face. Her makeup was impeccably done, in either perfect lines or smoothly fading changes as the case might be. Her skin was as smooth as silk with no visible blemishes. I moved toward her slowly so as not to startle her, savoring her loveliness. I could have stood there and just watched her forever.
Finishing with the ponytail, she finally looked my way a bit surprised, suddenly realising that I was standing there. By the embarrassed smile that came over her, she must have guessed that I had been there for quite some time. "Jeff," she shut off the vacuum, "I am so sorry. I didn't hear you come in."
"That's quite alright Hayley," I instinctively offered her a hand as she pushed herself up off the floor. Her fingers were so delicate and soft in mine, I didn't really want to let go. "I hate to interrupt... but I was kind of hoping there might be one of your delicious lunches today."
Her beautiful smile beamed, compliments on her cooking always well taken. "Of course, Sir." Though I stood a full head over her in height, she shooed me through the door like a mother to a small child. "To the kitchen. I made your favourite today."
Back in the kitchen, she sat me down at the dining table and donned an apron, moving about the kitchen with expertise as if she were the owner of the house instead of me. As I watched her, the idea came over me of what it might be like to have her living there permanently like a steady girlfriend instead of just coming by four days a week. It was a perfectly good arrangement but in all honesty, I probably didn't need the extra help. Hayley was just too good to turn down. Given my extremely limited history of live-in girlfriends, just the thought of having her here everyday put a smirk on my face. Having a young, pink haired lover would certainly set the neighbours tongues wagging.
"You look very happy today, Jeff?" Hayley sat a steaming bowl of my favourite soup in front of me, a specialty that she often prepared.
"I'm always happy when you're around, Hayley." I couldn't help but smile at her, my glasses sliding down my scrunched nose. Typically I was too shy to even talk around beautiful young women, much less someone so clearly out of my league. Her genuine friendliness had recently been pulling me out of my shell though. Increasingly I found myself able to open up with her, even flirt a bit and I think, though maybe it was just my wishful thinking, that sometimes she returned them in kind.
She smiled back at me from the kitchen as she spooned some rice onto a plate. "You are so sweet for me, Jeff." I chuckled at the irony of her mis-speech; she had no clue just how 'sweet for her' I was becoming over the passing weeks. My whole life was beginning to center around those half-hour lunches that I spent with her; she was the reason I'd started driving all the way home for lunch after all. I just couldn't bring myself to do more than talk with her though; there's no way she was as attracted to me as I was to her. I knew instinctively that if I ever crossed that line, she would hate me and most likely leave my life forever. I couldn't risk it. Life was just too good with her in it, even if only as my maid.
"I am..." she paused for a moment next to me at the table, holding my plate in her hand as she contemplated what to say next. She was an intelligent woman, approaching twenty, and I knew she was destined for better things. Her ability to express herself was improving with leaps and bounds since I had first hired her. I needed some much needed assistance with my 'bachelor pad' and she needed a way of making some cash to ease her way through education. "I am very happy... when you are around too, Sir." Her blue eyes sparkled as she laid the plate before me, taking a seat across the table for herself.
"Please Hayley," I grabbed my nearby fork hungrily, "it's just Jeff. You don't have to say Sir." I shrugged my shoulders and started to dig into my meal. "I mean, I know I'm older than you… and... well 'Sir' just sounds like I'm an old man. I'm not your superior, you're more than just a maid..." I couldn't stop from chuckling at that point. "I'm just Jeff."
Hayley was suppressing a grin as she ate her own meal. "Okay, Sir... old man Jeff," she broke down into that beautiful laugh of hers. Taking a moment to calm herself, she wiped a tear from the side of her eye. "Honestly, Jeff," her deep blue eyes locked directly onto mine, "Please, forgive me. I just mean to show you some respect. You've been very good to me… I like you… and I want us to be friends."
"Wow, thank you, Hayley," sure I knew she meant it purely platonically, if even that, but my insides were still bursting. Outwardly, I nodded while chewing a mouthful of the most delicious chicken I'd eaten since... well, the last time she had made chicken. I was thankful for the moment to think of what to say without overstepping my boundaries.
"I really like you too," I looked around the room purposefully trying to give an impression that it was her work as much as her that I was talking about. Then I couldn't help myself and looked right at her, deep into her eyes and lost myself for half a moment before I recovered. "I'd be completely lost without your beautiful smile around here." Though I had tried to hide it, I had the impression that she knew exactly what I was really thinking, the very smile I spoke of spreading on her lips. "And might I add," I had to add something before it turned awkward, "your cooking is awesome. Great job."
Once more she blushed looking down at her dish. "Like I say, Jeff... you are so sweet for me," she giggled while taking another bite of her food. Only the sounds of clinking silverware on ceramic plates were heard for the next few minutes as we ate together in a strangely serene silence. We didn't need to speak. It was as if each other's company made the lunch perfect; at least it did for me.
Finishing her own lunch first, Hayley watched me enjoy the rest of the meal she had prepared with pride. Then looking over at the clock, she suddenly jumped into action. "Jeff, you are going to be late for work again." I also looked up at the clock and jumped from my chair, fiddling with my now empty dishes. "No, don't worry, Jeff," she waved me on. "I will clean everything up, you just go."
"Thanks, Hayley," I tucked in my shirt that had come undone over my lunch hour as I looked longingly at my housekeeper. It would be two full days before I'd see her again and that time without her was getting more difficult to bear with each passing day. "Thanks for everything. You're the greatest."
She turned me toward her to help fix my collar so it wasn't sticking up in the back and then to my utter delight, she leaned up on her tiptoes and gave me one of those friendly cheek-kiss things. I nearly had an accident in my pants right there.
"I'll be back on Wednesday... Jeff."
________
"How was college?" Hayley greeted her younger sister, Ellen as the latter came into their small shared living room. She dropped her books on the end table with a sigh, plopping onto the couch next to her. "So... I take it you had a rough day?"
"How in the world..." Ellen replied, turning to look at her sister. "did you ever learn this shit?" She threw her hands in the air as if pleading to the heavens. "It... it doesn't make any sense. I'll never be able to get a decent job and pay my way..." she looked back over at her smiling sister, "...I'm not good enough."
Hayley put her arm around her sister, hugging her close, holding back the laugh as she remembered her own early struggles. "Just give it time, Ellen; it'll come to you." With a gentle squeeze, she added, "Before you know it, you'll be in Uni with me. Don't give up; you'll see."
"But..." Ellen buried her face in her hands, rubbing away the stress from her tired eyes. "Hayley... you don't seem to have the problems like I do though. You're able to talk with people... you have instagram and tick-tock followers. People love you and you take to things so easily. You even have a handsome, self sufficient man to look after. How do you do it?"
At the mention of her boss, Hayley just couldn't hold back the grin from her lips. "Well now, there's the secret. You just have to find someone really patient and understanding to talk with every day... like Jeff. He's been amazing with me, honestly; my biggest help." She shook her head with a sigh, memories of their recent conversations in mind.
"Jeff?" Ellen raised her eyebrows. "So now you're on a first name basis with this rich old man whose house you clean?" Her eyes narrowed in on her sister like a detective trying to figure out her suspect. "Is something going on there that you haven't told me about, Hayley?"
Rolling her eyes, Hayley couldn't help but laugh out loud. "It's all quite innocent... and he's sweet," she shrugged. Ellen raised her eyebrows once more, awaiting the rest. Hayley tried her hardest to suppress the grin that would give her secret away. "Oh, alright... I admit it," she threw her hands up in surrender. "He's cute... I suppose. Okay?"
Understanding dawning, Ellen nodded slowly. "So," she drew out the word teasingly, "what you're saying is that he's a tall, socially awkward yet romantic nerd and he managed to make you fall madly in love with him? Is he a pilot?"
Hayley couldn't stop laughing at her sister's description. "Well, Jeff's not a pilot, thank God... but he is a computer programmer so I guess..." she shrugged, still laughing, "you would probably call him a nerd." She suddenly started to blush just thinking about her boss. "It's not like I'm in love with him or anything... but I admit he's very attractive. If he ever asked me out... I wouldn't think twice in accepting," she sighed, shaking her head, "but I'm just the maid."
Ellen laughed, "You always did go for the nerdy ones." She shook her head as if bewildered. "What is UP with that?"
"Funny. I seem to recall that someone was so jealous of my last boyfriend that she stole him away from me!"
Ellen started blushing, "Yes well, I'll admit that your ex wasn't exactly a typical nerd." The room started to get a little tense as Hayley recalled the New Year's Eve party when the sisters ended up fighting over her man. They had moved beyond it; Ellen was a different person now, but the images were still there in her mind.
"So uh... about this university interview on Thursday," Ellen sighed, purposefully changing the subject. "I'm really nervous about it. It just doesn't seem like I have much of a chance." Ellen brought her index finger to her lips, chewing on the tip of the nail. "You have all the brains in the family..." she shook her head, "I am always living in your shadow."
The previous tension quickly melted away to a new, stronger version that both women shared equally. "You have to try..." Hayley shook her head defiantly. "I won't let you undersell yourself," she put her hand on her sister's arm. "...I promise if this doesn't work, then we'll find something else for you that will." Hayley pulled her sister close, wishing she felt as confident as she tried to sound. "I want you enrolled here, Ellen. I don’t want to lose you."
"I just wish..." Ellen hugged her sister in return, "you know, that I had a better idea what to expect."
"Don't worry. We'll find a way." The two sisters embraced for several minutes, each one to her own thoughts. "How about I ask Jeff if I can borrow the computer to do some research before your appointment," Hayley pulled back from the hug. "That way you'll be more prepared."
Ellen perked up, a bit of hope growing in her eyes. "Do you think he'll let you? You don't think he'd mind?"
Hayley shook her head confidently. "If I know anything about Jeff, it's that he's too sweet to say no."
________
I hated Tuesdays. While I'll admit that Thursdays were nearly just as bad, at least there were two days of Hayley coming over to my house to look forward to as well as having the weekend off from work. Tuesdays were just rough though. Still more than half the week to go and her perfume had already dissipated from the house, in its place the smell of cheap Chinese take-out. To make matters worse, the whole house just felt so empty. It was like the house missed her as much as I did.
The thing about lonely Tuesday nights is that bedtime tends to come early. The problem was I couldn't get her out of my head enough to fall asleep. Images of Hayley danced and played in my mind; her exotic pale skin, her gorgeous smile, her bouncy pink hair, her beautiful laugh, the feel of her fingers on mine as I helped her off the floor... the shape of her succulent lips as she spoke my name with her sexy accent.
Thoughts of adoration were slowly invaded by more lustful images of her jiggling breasts and that gorgeous ass sticking up at me, wiggling enticingly from the bedside. Damn, why didn't I have a camera with me to capture that moment forever.
My watch beeped that it was ten o'clock, pulling me abruptly from my fantastic visions. It was then that I realised my soldier was standing at full attention, throbbing in agreement to my longing desires. I tried to just ignore it and fall asleep but the more I tried to make him stand down, the more stubborn he was about being attended to.
Entering incognito mode on my Google Chrome browser, I first searched if I could find her on social media. I knew she had instagram but was scared she would be offended if I followed her, I wasn't looking to stalk her or anything. I just really... really wanted to see a picture of that gorgeous smile. She produced a lot of online content and the desire to see her became too great. I found her account, her striking pink hair and cute looks helped her accumulate quite a following… but I closed the app. It felt wrong… watching her… as I gripped my manhood. It wasn’t healthy and I still needed to get along with her in the real world without turning her into a masturbation fantasy.
Resigning myself to the inevitable need for porn to find sexual relief, I typed the first thing that came to mind. "Sexy nude maids pink hair," I read out loud as my fingers flowed over the keyboard. As expected there were a million plus responses and most of the first page were all sites with 5-minute porn star trailers trying to convince consumers to subscribe in order to see the grand finale. I didn't even bother with them; they never had what I was looking for. Near the bottom of the page though, I found one that held some promise “Maid Service”.
The girls in the ads were promisingly gorgeous and the movie trailers definitely seemed to be right up my alley. Of course the best part was that every single girl seemed to become Hayley as I watched.
Over the course of ten minutes, my heartbeat throbbed in my manhood pinned down within my pajama pants. There wasn't even a need to touch it. In great anticipation, I dropped my pants and boxers to the floor, getting ready for the relief I knew would come quickly once I found the right girl.
A quarter of the way through the list, I found one that looked close enough like Hayley that she could easily pass for a cousin. She had a similar complexion but her face wasn't quite as pretty. Too much makeup in my opinion. Her breasts were a bit large for my tastes too, sagging by the weight and most likely silicone. She did have a perfect ass though and her long pink hair was close enough in length and style to feed right into my desperate illicit fantasy.
The movie definitely didn't go as I suspected, my erect member held in the palm of my right hand while I controlled the movie with my left. Instead of some absurd story-line that lasted all of two minutes before they dropped the pretense and just began fucking, amazingly this porn movie actually held some degree of promise; at least for my tastes.
A presumed employer behind the camera invited my Hayley look-alike into his house and filmed her as she cleaned, making excuses that he wanted to remember the maid whose work he liked best so as to hire her again. She went about her job while the employer zoomed in on her ass as it wiggled and her tits as they swayed from her efforts. As long as he kept the camera on her lower-half, I could easily believe I was ogling Hayley herself and she looked fucking fantastic without even taking any clothes off yet!
Soon the guy was flirting her up though, tapping her shoulder to stop her in her work. He offered her a few compliments and finally a very generous tip if she'd agree to take her pants off while she kept cleaning. I figured that was the end of the story-line right there; typical porn movies had such poor acting that I was convinced they would jump leaps and bounds, skipping the rest of the build-up that made the scenario so believable.
I couldn't have been more mistaken. The maid was genuinely nervous about the proposal; she didn't even seem like she was acting at all. It was so real I was honestly starting to believe they had sprung this on her completely ad-lib. She was obviously tempted by the money, staring at it in his hand and then back at the camera, her nerves betraying her. With a little prodding and a promise to keep his distance while she worked, the sexy maid accepted his offer. Immediately whatever slack I had in my erection from the menial work in searching for this gem was gone. My soldier again straightened right up as she slid off her pants, showing off her gorgeous round ass.
She continued simply cleaning the house, the cameraman making her bend over into every possible nook and cranny he could invent, honing the camera on her thong-covered ass nearly the whole time. At one point he even knocked over a can of soda, calling her attention to it. While she bent over cleaning up the mess, his camera zoomed in on her crotch, the lips of her pussy indenting the thin material between her legs, hinting at treasures I was now dying to see. "Oh baby..." I scooted my chair a little closer, my hand picking up speed in its rhythmic motion. "Can't wait to see that delicious pussy of yours Hayley. Ahhhh…Mmmmmmm…"
A few more dollars in hand bought her shirt and then her bra for her employer. Her dark brown areolas, a characteristic that surprised me, were wide on her large breasts. I was already going wild with my fist pumping and here the hardcore action hadn't even started yet! The cameraman had her bent over his kitchen table, scrubbing a stain with all her strength while her breasts bounced and jiggled freely for my delight. The tip of my rod started oozing out clear liquid as I pictured those gorgeous brown tips on smaller, perkier breasts like what I imagined Hayley's to be.
They were finally in the bathroom when he offered to buy her thong as well. The girl looked both horrified and turned on at the idea, staring again at the money he waved before her. Her hands visibly trembling, she removed her last article, standing naked before her employer and letting his eyes and camera devour a close up of her smooth and sexy shaved snatch.
Amazingly, even then they didn't switch into porn mode. Instead he asked her to clean the bathtub, insisting she put a lot of elbow grease into her work. Of course, as he well knew, she had to spread her legs wide and tight against the tub's side to get good traction in the scrubbing, the succulent meaty lips of her full glory spread open for the camera's view, revealing just a hint of the pink flesh within.
It was at that moment I paused the movie, having nearly a constant stream flowing down my knuckles, my mind flying somewhere outside my body from being so worked up. Focused on the closeup of her spread gash I jerked my rod with fury. "Oh... Hayley," I moaned, leaning just a little closer, wishing those wet succulent lips were real so I could run my tongue along their length; the boiling rage of eruption quickly building.
"Oh yes... you're so beautiful, Hayley," I growled at the screen, my stomach muscles jerking every few seconds as my orgasm drove nearer. "Show me your pussy... Spread it wide for me." My left hand grabbed the desk for better leverage, inadvertently pressing the spacebar to make the movie play once more. Though unintentional, it was even better; her gorgeous ass and visible lips shaking back and forth as she put all her might into her work.
"Oh my God... Hayley!" I whimpered, the muscles in my stomach instinctively crunching down one last time. My chin squeezed to my chest, my eyes rolled back fluttering as I lunged my hips forward bursting streams of relief from the swollen head of my manhood. It landed everywhere; my hand, the desk, the chair but mostly on the floor all around me.
When at last the final drops oozed from my quickly softening member, my muscles finally loosened from the built up tension and I leaned my head back completely exhausted. "Damn!" my wits slipping away like I was about to pass out.
It took all the inner force I could muster just to get up and shut down the website. I carefully cleaned every speck of evidence that I could possibly find knowing Hayley was thorough and I'd be very embarrassed the next day if she happened to find any of it. By the time I was done, I was more than ready for bed taking only a few moments to fall asleep. In my dreams, I was met by a sexy nude maid with the face of an angel teaching me to dance with her.
________
"Jeff, it's good to hear from you," Hayley's sweet accent answered the phone as my eyes roamed over the horrid email on my screen. I just couldn't believe my dumb luck. It couldn't have been worse if I had tried.
"Hi, Hayley. I’m afraid I won't be able to make it home for lunch today. They're calling a mandatory lunch meeting I can't get out of." The agonising feeling of dreadful longing I had endured all of Monday night and Tuesday returned with each word. It would now be two whole days more before I would see her again. I was going to go insane.
"Oh, Okay. Don’t worry," she didn't take the news as hard as I did but, then again, why would she. Having me come home at lunchtime was just an extra burden she put up with because I paid her decently well. It wasn't like she really enjoyed my company; it was just her job after all. "I have to go shopping for some groceries, so I’ll do that instead." Listening to the soft sing-song of her voice, I was tempted to ask her to repeat it. I just loved hearing her melodic tones.
"Alright, well I guess..." my words laid heavily on my lips.
"You’ll be home at five thirty, yes?" She cut me off before I could finish speaking. "I will have dinner ready for you. It sounds like you’re going to have a long day."
"Just leave it in the microwave like normal," I probably sounded like I'd just learned a family member had died. "I'll get it when I get home."
There was a muffled giggle on her end before she came back. "If it’s okay with you, I will wait for you. I actually have a favour to ask..." her voice trailed off as a few soft spoken words emerged, "I uhm... can use your computer while I wait? My sister needs to do some research and print off some paperwork… and we only have our phones and don’t have a computer with a printer at home."
A moment of absolute delight suddenly mixed with sheer panic as I mentally went over the prior evening's activities on that machine in my head. Had I shut down the website? Yes. Had I cleared out the history? Well, I had used incognito mode so I was safe there too. There was nothing I could think of where she could possibly suspect a thing. Besides, I really... really wanted her to stay.
"Of course!" My coworker in the neighboring office looked over at me with annoyance as I shouted with renewed vigour. "I'd love to see you at dinner time and definitely... feel free to use the computer... or the TV or anything whenever you want."
"Okay, thank you Sir... uhm, Jeff, yes. Thank you very much. Is there something special you want for dinner tonight?"
That was a loaded question, at least the way I looked at it. It seemed like all I wanted for dinner was actually going to be there, so I was feeling on top of the world as it was. I could do anything at that moment. "Just having you with me for dinner makes it perfect, Hayley. Whatever you'd like to make, I'll be happy."
"Awww," she sounded like a schoolgirl going gooey-eyed for a puppy dog. "Okay, Jeff. I promise I’ll make the dinner extra special for you tonight. Thank you for letting me use your computer. See you after work."
"Bye Hayley," my head was soaring through the clouds as I hung up with her. Not only was I going to see her but I might have the chance to actually enjoy her company for a short while. Just the thought of it put an extra bounce to my step as I left my cubicle, heading for the mandatory lunch meeting. As it turned out... things couldn't have been more perfect if I had tried.
________
"Maid Service?" Hayley was confused, reading the sender of the recently opened email. She had finished the research for her sister's assignment, jotting down a few notes and important facts while printing off a couple of articles. Closing down the windows in preparation to return to work, she ran across Jeff's email still open in the background. While not meaning to be nosy, she noticed the one email that made her heart skip a beat.
'Is Jeff looking for another house keeper?' A million ideas ran through her mind of why her boss might be signing up for what she assumed to be a maid recruitment website; the thought of being replaced stinging to her core and bringing a tear to the corner of her eye. "Did I do something wrong?" she asked the computer as if it held all the answers. "I thought we were becoming friends. I thought he liked me."
Her mind was racing, subconsciously chewing on her bottom lip, looking at the email in question and then around the room and half expecting someone to sneak up behind her. 'What could I be doing so wrong?' she shook her head, going over the past few days in her mind. She had never left a room untouched, was never late for work or in preparing his lunches. Exasperated, she slammed her hand down on the desk, grabbing the mouse.
"Let's just see what you're asking for, Jeff," extra emphasis was put on his name as she refused to acknowledge the tears that were sliding down her cheeks. "I can't believe Jeff would do..." she clicked the link to the website.
When the site served up the home page, her eyes went wide in utter disbelief, her previous thoughts completely cut short. "Fuck me!" she covered her mouth with both hands, once more looking around her as if Jeff were about to appear out of the woodwork to catch her. Looking back at the page, she started squealing into her hands in embarrassment and then finally breaking down into a hearty laugh.
"Well, at least I know he's not looking to replace me now," she whispered to nobody, completely embarrassed, her cheeks blushing as she watched one trailer where a young woman was mopping the floor in just her underwear while her boss obviously enjoyed her natural beauty. Hayley stopped short of grabbing the mouse to close the window, contemplating the movie clip as the employer offered the girl a very generous amount of money to continue working fully nude. The clip froze there, leaving the question in the air and it was a curious question indeed... would she be willing to do her job in the nude if he offered her twice the normal pay... three times the pay?
"No way... that's disgusting," she shook her head defiantly to the question directed at the girl on the screen. Her mind immediately pictured Jeff in front of her though; his intelligent golden eyes piercing hers through his glasses, his soft yet masculine features towering over her, his words commanding, yet endearing and sweet. She bit her bottom lip imagining the scene as he made the request... her heart raced at the thought of it... that he would be so caught up by her as to be so bold... so confident. That he wanted to see her; that he desired her.
No, the idea of Jeff asking her to do something like that wasn't disgusting; it was hot. She inhaled deep, imagining his eyes on her flesh as she accepted his offer, his longing for her nude body as she showed him her feminine treasures. She squeezed her legs together, her hand slowly finding its way between her thighs. It had been too long... way too long since a man had made her feel that way.
"This is crazy," she shook off the sensation, closing the website down and standing up with determination to leave it all behind her. Jeff was her boss and she truly enjoyed her job. Those people were just actors, playing on the fetishes of their targeted audience, nothing more. So what if Jeff watched porn. He was single and probably lonely... she couldn't exactly blame him. There were nights she had found solace and relief in a vivid fantasy too; one that may have centered around her boss if she actually admitted to it.
She looked back at the computer from the doorway. It wasn't real. People just don't do that in real life and she didn't have time for that nonsense. Convincing herself, she walked away from the room with purpose and grabbed the mop bucket. Curiosity ate at her though as she returned to work completely distracted by all she'd seen. She had already admitted to her sister that she was attracted to Jeff, but could it be that he was actually interested in her too? Had he been thinking of her when he joined that site?
Filling the mop bucket with water, she sighed, shaking her head again. No... he just has a thing for pink haired porn stars. A lot of guys did and there were a lot prettier girls out there earning millions more than her. Surely Jeff could have any one of them that he wanted; he was successful, handsome, kind... damn near the closest she'd seen to the perfect guy since her ex; at least for a girl like her. He was just shy; that's all.
But still... a maid site? That seemed to be pretty convincing evidence that she had to at least have been on his mind. 'Okay, Hayley, pull yourself together,' she added soap to the bucket, finally breaking down in a girlish giggle. She couldn't deny it any longer; the evidence was right there staring her in the face. There was no doubt that to some degree, he had been thinking about her the night before. For her, the evidence proved the attraction between them was mutual. While completely lost in thought of the possibilities, the mop bucket started overflowing onto the floor, pulling her back to the present.
________
"I can't believe this! They rejected me." Ellen shouted at her sister as they approached their rusty old Honda hatchback. She plopped into the passenger seat, throwing her bag in the back and slamming the door shut. Then she let out such a foul string of vulgarity, Hayley blushed wondering how her sweet younger sister had ever learned such words. Once she had gotten her frustration out she leaned forward, rubbing her temples with her fingers, "I can’t afford to move away, Hayley. Staying with you is the only way I can survive. I am going to have to give up my dreams of going to University. I’ll get a regular job and help out with the bills… I promise."
Resting her hand on her sister's shoulder to calm her down, Hayley felt the same anxiety building in her stomach. "You just can't give up," she replied, trying to sound resolute as she did all she could to force her voice to stay calm. "Not yet." There was no point in both of them going off the deep end; Ellen was usually hot-headed enough for the both of them anyway. "According to my research on Jeff's computer yesterday, there are still other options we can try and you can study here, with me."
Turning to look at her sister like she had two heads and green skin, Ellen was quickly losing her nerve, tears growing with each passing second. "Other options?" She thrust her arms out toward the immigration office situated only a stone's throw away. "I can’t afford the fees. I have no choice," she shook her head. "I'm out of time, Hayley. You’ve always looked after me but you’re not my legal guardian. You can’t make me older or speed up the process. I have no other option." Like a faucet being turned on, the tears began to fall in full form as Ellen buried her face in her hands.
Hayley sat quietly, rubbing her hand along her sister's back trying to sooth her. This just couldn't be the end; she wouldn't let it be. Her mind swept over all that she had learned about applications online the day before. "I will adopt you. In the meantime maybe we can get you... a bursary? Or maybe a sponsor…" even as the words left her lips, she knew the answer.
"Those take months to process," Ellen shook her head, sniffling in her tears. "Besides, I just don’t have it in me. You’re the talented one."
“You’re more intelligent than you think! You can do this. You just need a rich boyfriend…”
“A sugar daddy? Ha! I can’t even get my own boyfriend without stealing yours. Who’s going to want me?”
Hayley sighed, knowing of only one real option they had left. With only two short weeks to go, it was a long shot but... as far as she could find this was their only shot. "Listen Ellen. There is one other option." Her sister looked up at her and with a deep breath she continued, "You could get married before the deadline, become someone else’s legal guardian, someone who ties you here," she bit her bottom lip. The words alone sounded crazy.
"Married?" Ellen slowly raised her head, her mouth hanging open. "Just who the hell am I supposed to marry?" She shook her head defiantly, tears streaming down her cheeks. "You’re crazy! Two weeks isn't enough time to even find someone, much less get married. What kind of a complete stranger would do that?"
"What if he wasn't a stranger though?" Hayley's gut was twisting with nerves, her own teary eyes starting to overflow. She just couldn't let her little sister be sent away, all alone; they only had each other after all. "What if we found someone we know to help us out?"
Ellen opened her mouth for an instant rebuttal but held short, contemplating the possibilities. "We don’t know anyone!" she finally shook her head.
But there was someone else that had come into Hayley's mind; the only man who was ever on her mind these days. He also happened to be the only single guy she knew with a heart sweet enough to actually help them out... maybe. "My boss, Jeff. He..." she paused. Sweet compliments, better pay than she deserved with a flexible work schedule, and even the use of his personal computer anytime she wanted was one thing; but agreeing to marry her sister just for legal papers? "He might do it. Maybe."
"Your boss?" Ellen blinked her eyes in disbelief. "How could I possibly...? I don't even know the guy! Besides, he probably doesn't even like women anyway," she twisted her lips back and forth, thinking. "It's not like he's actually made any advances on you, right?"
"Oh, I'm pretty sure he likes women," Hayley couldn't help but laugh, drying her tears as she recalled the explicit adult website she'd accidentally seen. "I think he's just really shy, even more than me. Besides, it's only for the papers so you can stay; not like it'll be a real marriage or anything."
Ellen raised her eyebrows curiously. "You can't honestly think he's going to get married and not expect... you know, some kind of... marital rights. You're not that naive, I hope?" She suddenly snapped her fingers as if having an epiphany. "That's it! You should marry him," she nearly jumped from her seat. "You know him well... and you already have a crush on him anyway. You can just request me legally as a dependent afterward. That's what Maria did a few months back."
"Me?" The blush on Hayley's cheeks couldn't have been redder. "I... No. I can't get married," she shook her head. "You know I have my own aspirations," she shrugged.
"Hayley the television presenter? You’re just a maid!" Ellen threw her hands in the air. "This guy is rich! You won't even need a career."
Hayley started chuckling, losing herself a little to the fantasy. "He's not that rich really. Compared to us he is but..." she shook her head, grinning from ear to ear at the thought of being someone that special in Jeff's life. With a sigh, she came back to her senses. "Besides, requesting a sister as a dependant isn't as easy as a parent or child. It could take years to process and we don't have time for that."
Reality hit Ellen in the face, slinking her back into her seat as she crossed her arms with a huff. "So... I guess... we try your insane plan. It looks like I have no choice other than to marry your nerdy boss." She looked like she had just eaten something completely sour. "Are you sure you'll be okay with that?" She put her hand on her sister's shoulder. "Like I said, I know you have a crush on him and I know… I know last time I slept with someone you were in love with… it almost destroyed us."
Silence filled the car for a moment as Hayley slowly started blushing again, thoughts taking form. "This is different... it's not like you'll actually be married to him. I could..." she bit her bottom lip, "accept it… you know… If he wants his... marital rights..." she shrugged, a sheepish grin across her face.
It took but a few seconds for Ellen to fully register what her sister was proposing. Then she actually brightened up into a full real smile. "That's just crazy enough to actually work," she shook her head with a hearty laugh.
Hayley started the car. "We at least have to ask, Ellen. Jeff's probably our only chance..." she looked back at her sister with all sincerity.
Ellen shook her head defiantly. "I don’t even know if I like the guy!" Her fist slammed down on her knee. "Alright; I'll do it. I'll even fuck him if I have to... as long as it means we get to stay together. So how do we convince him to marry me in less than two weeks?"
________
"Give me that gorgeous pussy," I growled, my hand stroking my hardened rod along to the rhythmic slapping of bare skin on my screen. Another maid from my new favourite website had sold her clothes and now her body to her boss; the camera catching all their animalistic action from down below.
"Oh yes... oh shit Hayley!" escaped through my gritted teeth as the guy's balls slapped her exposed swollen clit repeatedly, making her whimper loudly with each thrust. He had her bent over the recently made bed while holding a tight fist of her long pink hair like reins on a horse as he rode her. My member was red from my heavy hand, the head a deepening purple as I worked my way ever closer to the inevitable edge while staring at the girl's plump pussy lips frothing in her cream, fully swallowing the lucky employer's oversized rod over and again.
"Chirp... chirp!" my phone suddenly went off, marking a received message and pulling me momentarily out of my fantasy. A little put off, I decided to ignore it. After all, it was probably just another text from work or something like that; I never received texts from anyone important.
Trying to get back in the mood I skipped the movie forward several minutes to the next scene where I found the maid riding on top and leaning back with her arms out behind her. Her pussy was stretched wide around the invading cock, her clit hard and exposed while her small chocolate-tipped breasts bounced up and down frantically as she rode the porn actor's prick into ecstasy. "Hell yeah! Ride me baby!" her man cheered her on, but she was moaning away and had her eyes closed, as if nearing her own climax. With enthusiasm I resumed jerking wildly, trying to time myself to cum right along with her. We were both so damn close! Suddenly my phone chirped again, distracting me entirely from my goal and making me pause the movie.
"Hi Jeff, it’s Hayley =)" came the first text I read while sitting on the edge of the bed, my red swollen member throbbing and pointing straight into the air. "Do you have a minute to talk?" was the second. I was truly caught between a rock and a hard place; Hayley had never texted me on a Thursday night before. And right now anyone else in the world I would have ignored entirely... but as it came from her, I just couldn't help myself.
"I will always make time to talk with you, beautiful," I wrote back, my head swimming from a lack of blood flow to the brain. I had never been so brazen with my flirts before but I wasn't exactly thinking with the right head at the moment anyway, my hand still sliding along the shaft, keeping it rigid. The moment's silence made me doubt my message, starting a recant to claim it as just a joke so she wouldn't get angry. In fact, I had composed a long apology and was just about to send it when her reply came back.
"Oh thank you, my handsome boss ;)" came the heart-stopping reply; reference to my being handsome by the prettiest and sexiest woman I knew instantly made me throb even harder than before. "Is it possible I could stay and work late tomorrow? They are pushing you ever so hard at work and I would like to cook you dinner again." I inhaled deeply, my hand squeezing the shaft as my heart skipped a beat. I couldn't believe my own eyes; twice I had to read the message to be sure when another came just as I finished. "I would really like to spend time with you. =)"
Subconsciously I started stroking again while reading the messages over and over, picturing her before me, moving her sexy body like a lap dance just for me. Somewhere in the back of my mind I knew she didn't mean it the flirtatious way I was taking it; I was just far too worked up to be thinking straight. I deleted everything I'd been about to say and instead wrote, "I love spending time with you too. Truth is I wish I could see more of you!"
Setting down the phone, I leaned back on my bed, closing my eyes and once more picturing Hayley in my mind. The edge was so near; all I needed was a little push but the phone chirped once more. "You are so sweet Jeff." Immediately following was a second, "What is the part you want to see more of? My face or my body?" followed by a third "hahahaha."
Even in my delirious condition I could tell she was actually flirting with me, outwardly and openly. I couldn't believe it, a million things running through my mind of why and what to reply but she didn't even give me a chance. "It’s more likely that you would probably want to see my sister. She is younger and even more pretty than I am. All the guys want her =P"
I shook my head quickly as if she could see me. "That's impossible. No one is prettier than you." Just as soon as I hit send, my hand went back to stroking my rod. I wasn't quite on the verge anymore, but just the idea of flirting with Hayley directly kept me very worked up.
"Ellen is intrigued by my handsome boss. She wants to see a picture of you but I can't find you on any social media platform." My eyes were wide to her reply. "Ok. I admit. I want to see a picture of you too. Would you send me one?" she added. I was getting more light-headed by the second just reading the texts over and over, unsure of what to do. She actually wanted a picture? Of me? Seriously? Well, she was the one asking for it after all.
"Only if you send me one of you too." I stood up excited at the prospect of finally having a picture of her then suddenly decided to add, "a picture of both you and your sister." I was curious to see how the latter compared to the hottest woman I knew. Scrounging around the room for a decent looking shirt, I must have pulled every shirt I owned out of my closet until I found something that, I felt at least, made me look not entirely horrible.
"Ok =)" I threw on the shirt and fixed my hair in the mirror, quickly holding up the phone like I had seen others do selfies before and snapped the photo. With a quick check to make sure my nude manhood wasn't in the photo, I sent it to her before I lost all the nerve to do so. "Wow!" she replied almost instantly. "I like that VERY much. Ellen likes you too BTW. She says you really ARE a handsome man!"
Quickly I tossed the shirt aside once more, jumping on the bed and laying back, my phone in my left hand and the resuming rhythmic stroke in my right. I couldn't possibly fathom why she was acting this way with me but it was turning out to be one of the best nights of my life. "I’d like to see both of you some time." I typed one-handed, not bothering to spell-check and never breaking rhythm.
It seemed like an eternity and thoughts of the college pranks I was subjected to by the girls I had liked years ago played in my head, making me doubt whether Hayley and her sister were really just laughing about my patheticness at their house. She wouldn't do that to me, right? She couldn't be that mean... not to me, I was sure of it. I hoped.
Finally, after an agonising several minutes, my phone chirped again and my jaw dropped open, my manhood twitching uncontrollably, suddenly leaking at the tip. Hayley was cheek-to-cheek with a near twin, her blue eyes seducing the camera as she smiled while her sister had her big sexy lips puckered in an exaggerated kiss, her neck extended forward just a bit. Their shoulders were bare, a single spaghetti strap fallen off Hayley's right shoulder, the left hidden behind her sister who wore a black halter top that held a deep sexy valley of cleavage easily seen at the bottom of the picture. Her breasts were definitely fuller than Hayley's; more attention-grabbing though not so exaggerated as to be a turn off either.
"OMG!" was my first reply, letting go of myself before I went completely over the edge. "Wow! I love that picture."
"I told you she is prettier than me," Hayley replied and I'll admit I had to look back at the photo another time. Ellen, as she had called her sister earlier, was definitely a gorgeous woman... sexy as hell! But between them, honestly, Hayley still beat her.
"Your sister is amazingly gorgeous, I admit." My hands trembled over the phone's keyboard as I wrote. Under normal circumstances there was no way in hell I would have the courage to ever say this but she had been openly flirting with me from the beginning of the conversation. "I still say you're the prettiest woman I know. Ellen's a very close second."
Any second I just knew this was all going to come crashing down on me; I was going to say something that went too far and mess it up but I just couldn't help myself. "Thank you =) You've made Ellen very jealous and me very happy," came her reply. I started typing but she quickly sent another. "She says you didn't look properly at her tits. Hers are bigger."
Was she kidding me right now? Seriously? Of course I had noticed her boobs... my manhood was twitching and throbbing just looking at that picture. Still, if they wanted to call my attention to their tits, who was I to stop them? "Yes, the picture is hard to compare." I didn't honestly expect them to do anything more than laugh; that was the whole point.
The phone became eerily quiet for several minutes and my panic button started to go off. That was it! I had passed the unspoken line and she was pissed at me now. "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have said that," I quickly wrote then erased, thinking twice, and finally writing it again. Just when I was going to hit send, my phone chirped in reply.
Without touching myself at all, I instantly felt the rushing surge of orgasm burst through my body and explode onto my bed immediately upon viewing the photo. Both women wore only their bras, bent way over in front of the camera where only their mouths could be seen. Hayley held the camera with one hand, the other holding her strapless bra in place. Her sister did likewise, crossing her two wrists and pulling the material back a little to fully show off her amazing round cleavage. Hayley's was a bit smaller and not quite so rounded though it was hard to tell as she squished them under her arm. Still, a tan line was clearly evident just above the bra's cups. It was by far the sexiest picture I had ever received in my life.
"I hope you enjoy the picture Jeff ;) I will see you tomorrow after work." I laughed at the irony of the message. Did she know I was just fantasising about her? It certainly sounded that way though it was probably just in my head from being worked up for so long. Still, I couldn't shake the feeling that she knew; somehow, she knew. "Good night Jeff. Love Hayley and Ellen x."
________
"Nothing overly romantic," I told the florist. "Just something that says 'I think you're an amazing woman and appreciate everything you do for me.'." I pulled a few notes from my wallet as the florist passed me the small bouquet. "They're for my housekeeper."
"She's a lucky woman," the florist smiled, giving me back the change.
"Not half as lucky as I am to have her." I was pretty confident the flirting of the night before had been just a fluke; surely Hayley had come to her good senses by now. Part of my brain said they were just playing or had been drinking. By now she was probably a bit upset at me for somehow conning her into sending that risque picture which meant a little gift would come in handy in setting things right between us again. On the other hand, if by some miracle she had actually meant what she said, then the bouquet might be my ticket to a first date... if I could just work up the nerve to ask her. I swear the drive home felt like an eternity, my heart stopping with every red light.
"Hayley?" I called up the stairs as I closed the garage door behind me. With the bouquet in hand, my mind raced as to how I might give it to her without coming across as awkwardly desperate. Would she start yelling at me the moment she saw me? Latinas were known to be feisty, after all. Would she actually be pleased to see me? Would she even like the flowers? Just as I was about to head up the stairs, I heard the hiss of steam off to my left calling my attention.
I poked my head into the large open room across from the garage entrance that was used mostly for laundry. "Hayl-whoa!" instantly I fell back against the door frame, my free hand grasping for a hold. Nothing could have prepared me for the sight I suddenly beheld.
Hayley was busy ironing clothes, her head bobbing along to the music in her headphones and completely oblivious to my presence. To my utter amazement, her entire body from the waist up was nude save for a white bra with black fine-lined flower embroidery along the cups' edges. She wore a short pair of jean-shorts as well completing the sexy ensemble that blew my mind. I could even see the tan line I'd noticed in the picture the night before.
The guilt of watching her as she cheerfully danced to the music gnawed at my conscience. I knew it was wrong to just stay quiet and enjoy the view. Still, the number of women whom I'd ever seen in their underwear in my entire lifetime could be counted on one hand and still have a couple of fingers left over, even now including Hayley and her sister. Wrong or not, I couldn't tear myself away; I was mesmerised just watching her.
She ironed two of my shirts and a couple pairs of boxers before the song must have finished. Glancing up at me, her eyes looking directly at mine, she caught me red-handed ogling her bra-covered body. Panicked, I immediately held up the flowers to her, hoping to soften the blow of discovery with the gift. Her cheeks went deep red, her hand covering her mouth as her eyes grew wide. "Flowers?"
The iron nearly tipped over as she raced the short distance toward me, taking the flowers in one hand while wrapping her other arm around my neck. I flinched expecting to receive a slap or some other admonishment but instead she pulled me down to her height, giving me another of those cheek-kisses that made my heart rate soar. Instinctively I wrapped an arm around her just to keep from tipping over, feeling the soft bare skin of her waist on my hand and pushing my heart rate to even more dangerous levels. "You are so sweet, Jeff."
Bewildered, I watched her as she stepped back, bringing the flowers to her nose with excitement and closing her eyes. She was all smiles, lost in the aroma and feel of the petals on her cheeks. Did she honestly not realise that she was only wearing a bra? I had to say something; it was the only decent thing to do. "Hayley? You do realise you're in your underwear, right?"
She was dreamy-eyed, looking up at me with an ear-to-ear grin. "I love flowers, Jeff. My favourite... favourite. Oh, thank you!" She made a big show of inhaling the scent like it was sending her on a direct flight to heaven.
"Your uhm..." I pointed at her chest. "You're flashing your bra at me right now." She looked confused, holding the flowers away from her and looking down, exposing that sexy coned cleavage from an even closer point of view.
"What’s wrong? You don’t like my bra?" she exaggerated a pout, adjusting the cups and making an evident show of jiggling her breasts enticingly under the material. "I think it’s pretty."
Clearing my throat, I stumbled for words while my soldier quickly woke up. "I uh... yeah, uhm..." I swallowed hard which made her start giggling, twisting her shoulders back and forth while she smiled at me, her head cocked to the side. "It's uh... beautiful on you. I just didn't, you know... expect to see it."
Her angelic innocent smile turned mischievous; her lips pursed. "Last night you saw me in my bra," she shrugged, shaking her head. "Anyway, my shirt has sauce on it from making dinner so I put it in the wash. I hope that’s OK?." She strolled past me, her hand gently caressing my chest and slowly sliding across to my arm while she held the bouquet in her other arm like a small child. My eyes followed her every movement like a dumbfounded idiot, unable to break free from her charm. Hers followed mine in turn, her head and finally her body turning all the way until she reached the stairs.
"Are you... sure you don't want to borrow one of mine?" I swallowed hard again, mentally praying she'd deny my gentleman's offer. She stopped with one foot on the stairs, her hand on the wall as she looked back at me over her shoulder. "I mean, I don't want you to feel... uncomfortable."
"No worries," she bit her bottom lip as she smiled. "I feel very comfortable around you," she transferred the flowers to her other arm, holding out her hand to me like she expected me to grab it. "Unless you want me to wear a shirt?" Her smile grew even larger as I took her hand, marveling in the feel of her soft fingers once more. "Come on," she pulled me up the stairs, holding my hand behind her, letting it gently bounce off her ass with each step we climbed. "I made fettucine with shrimp for you tonight. I hope you like it."
The entire time she served the dinner, I couldn't take my eyes off her for even a second. I wanted to memorise that gorgeous figure forever; burn it into my memory. She looked over at me several times, seeing me watch her every move, giggling and blushing like a schoolgirl before finally turning back toward the food.
When the plates were ready, she set hers down first and then stepped around the table to give me mine. "I made it especially for you," she emphasised with sweetness as she set the plate down on the table, bending over a lot further than was actually necessary. Her hands between her knees, her face was only inches from mine as I was treated to a direct yet fleeting view of her coned cleavage and the previously hidden tan-less treasures further down. "Or can I interest you in something else?"
Almost instantly her long hair fell from around her body and hid the view, forcing my eyes back up to hers. She was smiling ear-to-ear, her eyes telling me that she knew perfectly well what she... and I had just done. "Oh..." she stood up, clapping her hands together. I was sure I was busted. "The wine," she stated instead as if she had forgotten. A flurry of movement and a few moments later she had two glasses and a bottle. Bending over the same way once more to fill my glass, she broke down into her beautiful flirty laugh.
"So are you done driving me crazy with your teasing yet?" If I had still doubted the flirting from the night before, her actions since I had arrived home made it perfectly clear what her thoughts were. I was on top of the world because somehow it seemed I actually had a real chance with this gorgeous woman... the girl of my dreams. Somehow I hadn't blown it and more amazingly she actually seemed to be enjoying it! I raised my glass to her in a toast as she finished and took her seat.
She raised her glass as well and shrugged. "I do not know what you mean," she shook her head slowly with a pretentious grin. "What teasing?"
I studied her gorgeous blue eyes closely for a few moments while I took a sip, unable to ascertain whether she was serious or just continuing the tease even more. It was really tough to tell. Due to her learning the language still, I figured it was a safe bet that she honestly didn't know what it meant though. "Teasing me is like... you know, showing me your boobs," I put my hand out as if indicating the evidence. "Driving me crazy with your sexiness."
She gasped in extreme exaggeration, her jaw dropping open while she put her hands over her half-naked chest in feigned protest. "I would never do such a thing..." she turned her head up and away from me, shaking her hair down her back in an obvious act of pretense to ignore me. All I could do was laugh.
For several moments we ate in silence, our eyes connecting at moments, my gaze drifting down to her cleavage quite often when she wasn't paying as close attention. So many times I wanted to say something to her, to tell her just how I felt about her, just how gorgeous she was to me. I started to several times but my brain just shut down and the words wouldn't come making me sound more like I was grunting while I ate.
Finally, Hayley was the one to speak first. "Jeff?" She started to look nervous, biting her bottom lip as she looked at me. "Do you want to see them?"
"See them?" I took my last bite and put my fork down, pushing the empty plate away fully satisfied. "What do you mean?"
"My breasts..." she slowly moved her hands behind her back, her body trembling in her nerves, reaching up as if to unclasp her bra. "I will show you them if..." her eyes were pleading as she looked at me, "you promise to listen. I have a favour to ask of you. A very serious one."
"Wait, what?" I held up my hands. This was a porn set-up I'd enjoyed many times but... it was an instant turn-off now with the woman I loved. The last thing I wanted was for her to do something like that because she felt blackmailed into it. I stopped her quickly and tried to explain. "You don't have to show me anything just so I'll listen to you," I reached across the table, holding out my hand and hoping that she'd take it. "I mean, don't get me wrong," I chuckled as she hesitantly put her hands in mine, leaving her bra in place. "I'd absolutely love to see them... I admit... I've dreamed about it but," I squeezed her fingers a bit, "not like that. I care for you and I promise I'll listen to anything you have to say; no bribes needed."
She blushed and laughed, lowering her head. "It's just..." she chewed on her bottom lip again. I could even feel her hands shaking in mine. "...it is a really big favour that I'm going to ask of you."
I stood up from the table, holding her hands up so she'd follow suit. "Let's go to the living room and talk seriously then," I guided her to the couch before she could even say no. "Now what's this all about?" I nodded at her. "Is this the real reason I found you shirtless today? Just so that I'd listen to you?"
Hayley rocked back and forth on the couch, chuckling shyly as she looked away. Looking back at me, she took a big breath and then started waving her hand in front of her face like she was very hot. Suddenly I realized her eyes were watering too, tears slipping down her cheeks. "Jeff... I don’y know how to ask this," she grabbed my hands and held them tightly.
"Hayley," my heart was breaking in two to see her tears. "Whatever it is," I caressed her cheek gently with the back of my fingers, "I'll help you. I swear; whatever you need. I'm here for you."
Between the falling tears, a thin smile formed and a hint of hope spread along her face. "You are the only hope we have," she shook her head. "Jeff..." she exhaled heavily, "in two weeks my sister is going to have to give up her dreams of a degree and a career… she may have to move away to study and I will have to go with her to support her… unless," she cringed, the hope fading from her eyes. "Well, unless I can make a legal claim to keep her with me… I could make her my dependent… adopt her; those take time. Maybe, instead, I could marry her off to someone close."
I sat motionless for several seconds, not even my eyes blinking as I slowly registered what she said. "Wait… So you have to leave," I nodded slowly, "unless your sister gets married?" I scratched my head, shocked and trying to come to grips with the concept. "...and you are asking me to..."
The tears were sliding down her cheeks even faster than before. "You are the only chance we have," she shook her head. Quickly she grabbed my hands again, pleading... begging. "Jeff, I promise... I will do anything you ask of me for all my life..."
"You mean... if I marry your sister?" My hands were sweating at just the thought of it. Me? Get married?
She nodded in return, putting her hands slowly behind her back. "Anything you want of me, Jeff. Just please... keep us together… a family. Marry my sister. Save her so she stays here… so I can stay here too. Please? I will do anything…"
Before I realised what she was doing this time her bra was unclasped and she crossed her arms over her chest, pulling the bra-straps slowly down on both sides. The cups leaned off her breasts, her sexy tan-less skin bared before my eyes, the faint edges of her pink areolas in my view. Unable to believe what she was doing, my body lustfully begged for her to finish while my heart broke to see her feel so obligated in helping her sister.
I grabbed her arms just below the straps, stopping her advance and gently pushed them back into place on her shoulders. Her teary eyes flooded like I had just rejected her; like I had told her I didn't want her, which couldn't have been farther from the truth. "I told you... you don't have to bribe me," I shook my head trying to explain, feeling guilty I had let her even get that far. "I care about you; this isn't a question of sex here." No matter how much I was enjoying the amazing sight of her beautiful tits, I didn't want it like this. If she was going to show me, it had to be because she honestly wanted to. "Besides, if I marry Ellen, she and I would have to be… together. I have feelings for you, Hayley, not your sister."
"Jeff, do you want to be with me?"
"I'm sure you know I do! But, if I make that sort of commitment to your sister… what if… she wants to... you know, be intimate?"
Hayley started blushing, her head lowering. "The marriage is for convenience only but... if you prefer her, yes, you could be intimate with her…" she shrugged. "Last night you said I was your preference. So... I hope..." she raised her head once more, her watery eyes gazing into mine as she sighed heavily through a sniffle, the tears continuing to fall.
"The truth is, Jeff... I want you. If you take Ellen to be your wife it is right you should both have sex together. I would understand. It's the price I would have to pay. But I want you…  and my sister knows this."
"It sounds complicated, Hayley."
"It is. But it's the truth. I want to be with you..." she grabbed my hands, leaning into her words. "...for many months now I've kept my distance… tried to be professional. I like you a lot... but I'm shy. You're older and you wouldn't be interested in me." I let go of one hand, gently wiping away her tears from her cheeks as she spoke. Her head leaned into my hand, rubbing her soft cheek against my palm. "But now… now, I think maybe you like me, too. I could easily fall in love with a man like you. So… Give us a chance? Becoming part of my family will be the chance we need... this could be a good thing?" Slowly she looked away from me. "If you say no..." she shook her head, "I will have to leave. Our chance will be over. My sister is everything. She is my only family now."
My mind was spinning wildly. Honestly, I had been prepared that she would ask for money and I would have gladly given it to her, or maybe a place to stay for a few weeks. Getting married was the last thing I had ever expected. Still, it wasn't like I had any other likely romantic prospects. Besides, there was no way I was going to let her leave… not now. I'd be completely devastated if I lost her. The clinching fact was, of course, that few men ever were so lucky to have a wife or girlfriend as gorgeous and sexy as Hayley - or Ellen - and here I was being given my pick of the two. Naturally, the pick for me was easy; I'd already made my choice.
"Don't worry, Hayley. I'm not letting you get away from me, I want us to have our chance," I brought her hands to my lips and kissed them softly. "I'll help you. It wouldn't be a real marriage anyway. Most of my friends and colleagues have already been married and divorced! When do you want me to plan on uhm... getting married?"
Her face lit up like a light bulb being turned on, the happiness glowing off her skin. "Really? Jeff, oh thank you!" Before I knew what happened, she lunged at me, wrapping her arms around my neck and pressing her lips tight against mine. It was our first kiss; the moment feeling like electricity coursing through our bodies and instinct taking over as we sort of melted into each other.
While it may have started off as innocent and spur of the moment, neither of us could resist it any more now that we were there. For the first few minutes our lips danced over each other, our bodies leaning in the awkward position. Without breaking the embrace for even a second, she scooted closer to me, setting her bottom on my lap and immediately causing a major stir in my groin.
Our lips sliding and slipping in awkward yet savory inexperience, she wrapped herself closer to me still, her arms hugging my neck harder, pulling my face into her and her chest against mine with growing intensity. Suddenly she parted her lips even more, turning her head to the side as I felt her tongue hesitantly make its way into my mouth, touching the tip of my tongue. Following her lead, I took the hint, joining in her sexy game of tongues while holding tight around her bare waist.
Eyes still closed, she guided one of my hands up her bare body, stopping my fingers just at the curvature of her breast. It was like a game, she was setting me up for the next move and I decided a little boldness couldn't hurt given the circumstances. Inching my fingers up along her skin, she chuckled into our kiss, pushing her chest down such that my fingers quickly encompassed her round bosom entirely.
She was soft and warm as my palm cupped her left breast, her rapidly beating heart tingled through my touch. Her erect nipple felt quite long poking into my grasp; I rolled it around in my hand like a marble as I massaged her warm intimate flesh. She moaned into our kiss, pushing her chest a little harder against my hand. I was hard as a rock, throbbing painfully in my pants, wanting more than anything to look at the gorgeous skin she was baring for me and touch that sweet hard nipple with my tongue. Any hint that I gave of breaking our embrace though, brought more pressure from her arms around my neck to keep us fully intact.
"Thank you, Jeff," she whispered through a pant, finally breaking the kiss and clasping her bra back in place before I could even get in a good peek."We can't afford to wait. Tomorrow we should go to the registrar and sort out all the paperwork that needs to be in place." Her underwear back in place, she rested her forehead against mine, our noses only an inch apart. 
She sensed my lust for her. My heavy breathing. My straining manhood against the fabric of my pants. My disappointment as she disengaged from our physical connection.
"I promise you, Jeff... I give you all you desire," she giggled, her smile growing wide. "My heart, my body... after tomorrow, you tell me what you want and I will give it to you," she brought her hands to my cheeks, pressing our lips together in another kiss, though more hurried and less passionate than the first. "I even clean the house naked if you want. Just..." she shook her head quickly, standing up and leaving me with a very hard erection, "right now I have to tell my sister and get her ready. We have to find the papers and everything."
She smiled at me, putting her lips to her fingers and then touching mine. "I think maybe, we are falling in love," her eyes were teary again though she was definitely happy. "I promise I will be here when you wake up in the morning," she bolted for the door.
"Hayley..." I called after her quickly, trying to stand up though the extreme erection in my pants made it difficult. "Hayley, wait!" She stopped at the top of the door and looked back at me, her expression excited and very emotional. I wanted to say a million things, but all that came to my mouth was the obvious. "You realise you're still just in your bra? Are you planning to drive home like that?" Looking down quite surprised, she squealed in embarrassment, covering her mouth and her chest while laughing.
"Fuck me! I almost forgot! Is it okay if I borrow your shirt after all? My top is wet in the washing machine," she headed downstairs before I could even answer though of course I agreed. Just like that, quick as a flash, she ran back and out the front door. "Good night, Jeff."
"Good night, Hayley," I chuckled to myself since she couldn't hear me. I plopped back on the couch and leaned back to look up at the ceiling. I ran my fingers through my hair, completely unable to believe what had just happened and tried to make sense of it all. First of all, I had just made out with the girl of my dreams... and then agreed to marry her sister. Slowly I shook my head, unable to believe it wasn't all just a fantastic dream. I was actually getting married... tomorrow! Tomorrow? Even more... Hayley was going to be... well, my mistress I guess. Anyway... she said that she loved me! I laughed out loud at the whole thing; I wasn't even married yet and I was already planning on cheating on my soon-to-be wife with her own sister. The strangest part being... that was the whole plan.
The whole plan... my smile slowly faded, doubt filling my mind as I recalled how Hayley was so willing to show her body to me just so I would accept her proposal. Were her expressed feelings just part of that plan too? Was the entire night just a ploy so that I would accept no matter what? Was I just being played? Analyzing the evening closely in my head, I suddenly realized something. "Did she just say... she'd clean the house naked if I wanted?"
Putting two and two together, I ran for my computer, quickly opening my browser history. I had always used incognito mode when I browsed so there shouldn't have been any references to any compromising website at all. Not entirely surprised, I found a single link on Wednesday and several instances on Friday like she had gone back to it multiple times. I obviously hadn't been careful enough and she'd found out about what I'd been watching online. "So that's why she was only wearing a bra when I got home." Realisation dawned.
I had been played. I was just a puppet and she was using me. But was that such a bad thing if I got what I wanted from this arrangement? I felt the disappointment fade but I still felt more than a little confused. I headed to bed and closed my eyes. Tomorrow… I would make sense of it all tomorrow.
On one hand, Hayley was now mine and unless she suddenly backed out of the deal, we were going to be together no matter what. She even seemed to be into my maid fantasy... maybe. My conscience nagged at me though. Was I now just an obligation to her? Was she becoming no more than the porn stars on a website, selling her body to me as a means to an end? No... she was more than that. She said that she had liked me for months... that she was just shy. I knew first hand just how rough shyness could be... but was it real?
"Jeff..." a soft female voice sung softly in my ears, stretching my name out in sweet song. It was one of those wonderfully lucid dreams that felt so real... so tangible I swear I could actually feel her gentle fingers caressing my forehead and then my cheek. Then her soft lips started kissing my neck, my jaw, my chin and finally working her way up to my lips.
Knowing that it was just a fanciful dream, I let go my normal shyness and embraced my desires with boldness, returning the gentle kiss of my fair maiden with the confidence of a bawdy knight, my fingers playing through the waves of her pink hair as I pulled her close to me in a tight embrace. Her mystical, sweet smell drove me absolutely crazy, a primal mix of heartfelt love and carnal lust swelling in my chest and groin; oh, that I should never awaken lest I lose such a precious moment…
"Good morning, Jeff," Hayley giggled as I moaned my regret of our parting lips, everything going fuzzy as my mind transitioned from a dream state to consciousness. Slowly opening my eyes, I was pained by the bright morning light, yet also was met with the face of an angel still inches above me. Her sparkling blue eyes gazed into mine; her gorgeous smile instantly pulling on my heart. Her pink, shiny hair cascaded to one side, shading all but a sliver of the morning light from the window and creating a tunnel view between us, like we were the only ones in the entire world at that moment. A silver heart with a little red stone in the center dangled delicately from her right ear, a simple white flower adorning her divine hair.
"I think I've died and gone to heaven," I whispered, the boldness of my subconscious still hanging on momentarily as I caressed her cheek with my fingers, still clinging to some part of my mind that refused to believe this was real. "Because there's an angel floating above me right now." Though surely even angels weren't this breath-takingly beautiful; she was more like a goddess to me.
Her gaze adoring, she blushed with her smile, nuzzling the palm of my hand and giving it a soft kiss. "If your intention is for me to fall in love with you... it's too late, Jeff," she leaned forward, embracing my lips with hers once more. "I have fallen already," she giggled, then stood up to grab a tray from my nearby desk. My eyes were drawn to her swaying hips and bare, naturally tanned, sexy legs as she moved, the pleats of her gray dress only coming to mid-thigh, just long enough to cover her alluring backside as she bent over.
"I've brought you breakfast in bed; it's a big day for us." With a groan at getting my groggy body moving, I pushed myself up into a sitting position, the covers falling away from my nude chest as I eagerly accepted my morning surprise. Her eyes immediately roamed my naked torso as she set the tray over my legs, making no effort to hide her sheepish grin. Becoming self-conscious, I pulled the covers over my not-so-toned chest, but she stopped me with her hand, pulling them back down so that I was bared once more. "You are too handsome to hide from me," she chuckled, running her fingertips over my chest and finally circling around one small nipple. My manhood swelled along with the nipple at her touch.
"Keep doing that and I'm going to do it back to you," I teasingly whispered, shivering at the tingling sensation. Her grin turned mischievous as she dragged her fingernails softly across my chest, switching to the other nipple as if to call me on my bluff. "I uhm..." I cleared my throat, the lustful excitement swelling below the comforter from her soft caress above. "Last night... you know..." I swallowed hard, my mind losing the direction I had focused on all night. My gaze honed in on the v-neckline of her gray dress, a silver heart pendant matching her earring pointing like an arrow straight down to her cleavage as my mind drifted further toward an overwhelming desire for my gorgeous tormentor.
"Last night?" she lifted her finger from my chest, giggling again as she made a sensual show of chewing on its tip. "Do you remember last night, Jeff?" Her laughter was like music to my ears but also gave me a moment to try and redirect toward my previous thoughts. As much as I would love to continue our game, we had a lot to discuss before going forward with her plan.
"I uh... couldn't really sleep so I..." again I swallowed hard, my eyes getting lost in hers. "...ended up doing some research about getting married ... you know... online." Immediately her hands dropped to her lap and her smile faded, a worried expression taking its place. I sighed heavily, regretting that I had to stay so serious at that precise moment; she had been in such a playful mood. "Turns out this isn't going to be as easy as we thought."
She bit her lip nervously, "Jeff, are you having second thoughts? Is there a problem?" her hand balled into a fist, covering her mouth as if she awaited the worst news possible.
"No, we can still do it but," I stabbed a few eggs and potatoes with my fork, trying to allow myself to fully calm down so I could focus on the conversation we had to have. I had planned it out all night well into the wee hours of the morning, but now I just lost track of my talking points from the arousing way she woke me up. I took a moment to close my eyes and chew the delicious breakfast she'd cooked as I mentally reorganized the list of everything we had to cover to sort out all the particulars. There was just too much at stake for all of us with less than a two-week deadline. "There's a lot to do first, though. One thing... the court house isn't even open until Monday so we couldn't have had the wedding today, anyway."
A wave of relief came through her sigh, her eyes momentarily closing as the beautiful smile hesitantly returned. "So you still agree to marry Ellen... on Monday, yes?"
"Sort of," I bobbed my head in a so-so manner. "Monday at lunch time, I'll go get the marriage license for us... but I found out there's a 72-hour mandatory wait-period between getting the license and actually having the ceremony." I paused to give her a moment, making sure she was following me well enough.
Doing calculations in her head, her finger counted the days in mid-air. "So Thursday… we have to wait until Thursday for the wedding?" she raised her eyebrows, hopeful and nervous.
"Yeah," I nodded. "Now for Ellen's age... turns out she will need permission from her family according to the website," my hands spoke along with the words, one jumping the other a few inches as if visual clues might help her better comprehend the idea. They probably weren't needed, though.
She shook her head, "Our parents are not going to be able to help." Her eyes started to water as she put everything together. "I'm her guardian. Is this an issue? Is there enough time to sort this out?"
Hope was quickly fading, tears welling in her eyes. "No, no... don't worry, my angel," I added, lifting her chin to look back at me as the compliment flowed naturally before I could even think twice about it. "I've already made... and paid for the appointment on the automatic system last night. We go a week from Monday; just a few days after the wedding. We'll have plenty of time as long as we prepare well enough."
Teary eyes accompanied the biggest smile I'd ever seen as a sobbing chuckle escaped her lips. "Oh, Jeff... you fixed everything." She cocked her head to the side, her hair sliding down over one shoulder. "You are the most wonderful-est man ever," her hand covered her mouth as she looked like she was about to cry, but now out of pure joy.
I'll admit I was feeling pretty good about myself, but I couldn't stop just yet. There were still more pressing matters to address. "Now hold on," I held up my hand to stop her before she got too carried away. "We still need to line up another witness to go with us on Thursday," I held out my hand indicating her. "I figured you would be one... but we need another."
Hayley nodded quickly. "That's easy; Ellen has friends at the salon where she works. Maybe one can help?"
"Alright. And now for the last thing..." I swallowed hard, unsure how I was actually going to say this. I'd been thinking about it all night, contemplating whether it was actually necessary or just due to my overwhelming desires to be near her... to see her as often as possible. I still swore it was required due to the heavy risk we were taking, but would she agree? Would Ellen agree? "Listen to me closely, Hayley," I took her hands in mine. "You understand that what we are about to do is… taboo… even illegal."
She looked at me like I was being ridiculous, shaking her head in complete disbelief. "No, Jeff... it's a marriage. How is it possible that it could be illegal?" She shrugged, bewildered, "people fall in love all the time, people have affairs all the time, people get married... all the time."
"Actually..." I continued, cringing at the very words, "we'll be committing marriage fraud, not to mention that it's nothing more than an arranged marriage. Is she still a teenager? I'm a lot older. People will have suspicions for sure!" I'd never even been ticketed for speeding in my entire life, having always chosen the slow and safe route. In fact, the night before I had nearly decided to tell Hayley I just couldn't go through with it. I had practiced saying those words, that I knew would break her heart, to the gorgeous picture on my phone... until I had finally realised, looking at her there, that I was willing to do anything in the world for the love of that beautiful woman; even commit to sham marriage to someone I hadn't even met.
"Look... Ellen and I are getting married for the sole intention of her legal standing," I continued, my hands emphasizing my point. "This is a big deal! If we're found out... that's a prison sentence." Her eyes went wide, her jaw dropping as she shook her head slowly. "So you've got to understand... and Ellen does too, that everyone... and I DO mean everyone... has to completely believe that Ellen and I are a truly happily married couple. Absolutely nobody can even think otherwise."
My emphasised words ran through her mind; it was like I could see the wheels turning as she contemplated them thoroughly. Though the minutes passed in awkward silence, I appreciated that she was taking this as seriously as I did. We all had to be on board or the plan just wouldn't work. Finally, she nodded solemnly, "Okay, Jeff... yes. I understand... I will explain it to my sister too," she shook her head and forced a smile. "I promise... all the world will see that this marriage is very real."
"That also means that she... and you..." I paused, taking a big breath for the real moment of truth. One last time, I told myself it was absolutely necessary. "Well, both of you will have to come and live with me... or nobody is going to believe us."
Her head shot up in a flash, her eyes growing wide as she blinked several times. "Jeff? You want... me to live here… with you and my sister?" Her face brightened several shades, a smile growing from ear to ear.
"Actually, I require it," I nodded. "Both of you have to come or..." I shook my head, hoping that she really was as excited as she seemed to be. "Well, I can't agree to go through with this unless you do. I am doing all of this… for you, Hayley. Because I want to be with you. I want you in my life. I want you to be more than just my sister-in-law."
She was completely obvious in her attempts to hide her excitement about the idea. "I did not expect this," she nodded overly enthusiastically. "But I understand... and I agree. It would definitely be for the better," she started looking around my room as if seeing it for the first time with new eyes. "Oh, Jeff..." she shook her head and looked back at me with adoring eyes, "You are the sweetest man I've ever known..." her face beamed in joy. "I used to dream of living in a beautiful house like this..." she looked back at me, grabbing my hands and holding them close to her chest. "To live with... and love the most perfect man. I will keep the house perfect, Jeff. Always... I promise."
"I want you close to me, Hayley. I hope your sister understands."
Her hands were suddenly on my cheeks and our lips embraced in a passion-filled kiss as our tongues began the dance of lovers. Just as suddenly, she parted, looking off as if a thought had grabbed hold of her. "I must tell my sister everything," she jumped up, grabbing her phone quickly from the desk nearby and started dialing.
I couldn't help laughing. "Are you sure we can't at least finish our kiss first? I was enjoying that."
She bit her bottom lip, shaking her hand like she was quite nervous. "I'm so sorry, Jeff," she pleaded. "You don't understand. Ellen works at the hair salon..." she put the phone up to her ear. "They love to gossip," she raised her eyebrows curiously, "so, maybe she needs to tell them some story to make it all believable." She walked for the door, focused on her task but stopped abruptly at the doorway, looking back at me. With a sweet smile and an enticing rolling wave of her fingers, she blew me a kiss.
As she left, I laid my head back against the wall with a sigh. I had actually done it; Hayley was going to come live with me... and her sexy sister too. What more could I possibly ask for? Coming home from work to two hot, sexy women... one that I was married to, the other that I was in love with. Okay... I admit it was going to be complicated... but it sure beat coming home to an empty house. Besides, Hayley was in love with me, too... she had said it twice now and that's all that really mattered to me at that moment.
Still, I'd never actually met her sister yet, my fiancée now, I guess. If she was anything like Hayley, this was going to be amazing. All I'd seen of her was a small photo of her nice big cleavage on my phone, though. Thinking back now, that's why they'd done that in the first place, wasn't it? They weren't just being playful, but testing me to see if I was actually interested in them. They'd already planned to have me marry Ellen and were just feeling me out before popping the question. Part of me felt played, falling for their routine like a naive young schoolboy falling for a prank, that I was just a means to an end for them, but I pushed that idea down and tried to ignore it.
________
Hayley was at the kitchen sink when I found her after my shower. She was scrubbing a pan from the morning meal, her hips swaying back and forth with her efforts, her dress flowing in response like a sexy hypnotic metronome. As I watched her from the doorway to the dining room, I lost myself to her hypnosis completely. "My God... she's beautiful."
I was just about to call her attention when a sudden thought came over me, recalling how she had taken the initiative to wake me in such a tender way that morning. Could I be so bold as well? Would she appreciate it as much as I had? We were supposedly building a relationship after all, so I decided to take the chance at spontaneity.
Quiet as a mouse, I slowly approached her, enjoying more than a momentary glance at that gorgeous ass I had fantasized about so often. Finally, I slid my hands along her waist from behind, interlocking my fingers at her stomach and pulled her close. She inhaled deeply at my touch, a little squeak as she jumped, but just as quickly her hands covered mine and she leaned back against my body, resting her head on my chest.
"You scared me... but… I like it when you touch me," I heard her whisper as I lowered my nose to nuzzle her hair right behind the white flower she wore, becoming intoxicated by the very smell of her. She must have assumed I had other intentions though, her hand pulling her hair to one side, completely baring her sexy neck and cocking her head so I had free access to it.
In all honesty, I hadn't actually thought that far ahead. My imagination had been limited to just the surprise embrace, but even with my limited experiences, I could see what she was hinting at. I molded myself into her exotic flesh as she relaxed completely into my body. "Mmmm," she moaned, marveling in the sensations as I began kissing along her neck slowly toward her ear. She was whispering something I couldn't hear, words that I wish I could understand as they sounded so sexy, her head moving slowly around as she gently guided my lips up from the base of her neck to her ear. She moaned her pleasure and pressed her ass hard against my crotch as I took her earlobe between my lips, gently brushing it with my teeth.
I was embarrassed at first, knowing she could easily feel my growing hardness. Her hips rocked against my erection, making me lose all self-consciousness as I continued to kiss and nibble her neck and ear. She was driving me beyond simply being turned on; I was losing myself in her as I began a soft caress of her midsection with my hands. Hayley had her head back on my shoulder, looking toward the ceiling, her eyes closed in bliss with a slight tremble, her breathing deep and labored as she moaned her pleasures into my name while I trailed my lips along her jaw. I couldn't help myself anymore and let my hands roam boldly further, brushing against the curves of her breasts as my hunger for her progressed to even greater heights.
Suddenly, she pushed me away just enough to spin around in my arms to face me. "Oh, Jeff... You make me so hot…," her big, blue eyes looked up at me with seductive innocence, begging in that silent gaze that I would love her forever just like that moment. My hands pulled her back to me at the small of her back beneath her long, flowing hair as she slowly closed her eyes and pushed up on her toes. She wrapped her arms around my neck, our lips finding each other in a continuance of the warm passion our bodies shared as we pressed hard, one against the other, once more.
"Ouch... my toes hurt," she suddenly broke our embrace after several minutes of heavy petting, laughing as she dropped back down and wiggled each foot in turn. I assumed our moment was over, already lasting a lot longer than I had ever hoped for. Before I realised what was happening, though, she pushed and guided me backwards, making me fall into a dining room chair. She then pushed my knees together, giggling as she hiked up the back of her dress and gave me a glancing view of her hips and upper thighs before straddling my legs, sitting on my lap. "Much better," that mischievous grin of hers crossed her lips as she wrapped her arms around me once again, continuing our make out session with fervor, as if we'd never stopped.
She was driving me nuts, my penis was aching and throbbing in my jeans as she ground her beautiful body against mine. Her breasts pressed rhythmically on my chest in her breathing, our bodies melding closer and closer as if we were trying to force ourselves into becoming just one person. After the initial euphoria wore off, I regained a bit of my boldness. My fingers ran along her back; one hand venturing upward, playing along the clasp of her bra strap through her dress; the other downward, inching in progressive circles toward her succulent ass.
"Don't be shy, Jeff... I want you to touch me," she insisted with a husky whisper from her laboured breathing, reaching behind her to hold the pleats of the dress up with one hand before continuing our labial embrace. I was too turned on to even be shocked, both hands diving under her dress like a child in a toy store, palming her gorgeous ass cheeks that I had dreamed of so often. My fingers kneading her bare flesh as I rubbed her ass and pulled her ever closer to me, delightfully tickled that I hadn't detected any fabric under her dress. "You're not wearing panties today," I chuckled, my mind going crazy with the idea of her feminine nudity so close to me under that dress.
"You wish! I'm actually wearing a thong," she giggled, correcting me, the fiery heat between her legs still warming my erection as she scooted about as if trying to make me feel the scant cloth through my own boxers and pants, sitting nearly on top of it. "I've seen you watch me on your lunch breaks while I work," she whispered, kissing the corners of my mouth and slowly rocking her body back and forth. "For weeks I've been wearing a thong... and tight pants or skirt," her kisses moved along my jaw, getting closer to my ear. "I hoped that maybe you would like it… if I drew your attention to me," she whispered seductively right into my ear before coming back around to face me directly, her lip exaggeratedly pouting. "...but you were always so professional."
Instincts and hormones were taking over my body, my hips pressing my rigidity up against her, desiring all our clothing to just go away. "From the first day...," I attacked her neck with my lips, "I hired you..." her head moved to give me access, her breathing becoming deeper and stronger, "you've had..." I gave her small pecks between each word, "all my attention... beautiful."
She was trembling, shivering... her hands suddenly leaving my neck, fiddling near the button of my jeans. My body tensed in anticipation, my breath held tight as I thought she might actually touch my cock. I was nervous about it, what she'd think of me, what she'd say... yet pleading she would actually do it. Instead, once my pants were loosened, she pulled my shirt out from being tucked in, unbuttoned the bottom two and ran her fingers up my chest under it. That touch, along with her continued constant rocking along the length of my erection and her panted breathing, nearly made me lose myself right there as I suddenly inhaled with delirious desire.
I followed her lead, sliding my hands under her dress and up her back, feeling the thin band of her thong along the way. My intention was to find the clasp of her bra and unhook it, but I just couldn't get past the black belt around her waist. She was chuckling in short breaths, helping me out by unhooking the belt herself and letting it slide to the floor when suddenly her phone started vibrating, ringing with some modern song from the other room.
"Ooh," she pouted adorably. "Ellen! Of course she has to call right now," she sighed, reluctantly ending our make-out session by standing up. She did give me a quick kiss before hurrying out of the room to retrieve her phone. Her dress fell back into place, though with her belt still left on the floor it did flip up a lot more, only granting me a slight glimpse of her thonged ass crack that I was just dying to see and touch more of.
Eyes trailing her all the way into the living room, my member ached uncomfortably in my now much too tight jeans. Just as she was out of sight, I stood up and stuck a hand down my unclasped pants to adjust myself to a slightly more comfortable angle before following her into the other room like a lovesick puppy dog. She was on the phone talking a million words a minute, smiling at me from ear to ear when she saw me appear. I sat down on the couch where I could enjoy listening to her sing-song voice and allow my eyes to devour the view of her sexy body with a raving hunger to do far more than just look. All I could think about was getting my hands and lips back on her wonderfully smooth skin as soon as possible.
"We need to leave, we are going to pick up my sister from the salon," she sauntered toward me after hanging up the phone, her eyes meeting mine then roaming down my body to fixate on the trapped bulge in my jeans. My adjustment must have actually made it more noticeable. I could nearly feel her stare on me, and her grin growing wider.
My instinct was to hide from embarrassment, but I forced myself to lean back on the couch instead, enjoying the idea of her wanting me as much I wanted her. "You said 'WE should leave to pick her up'?"
"Yes..." she nodded, her eyes not leaving my body for a second. She bit her bottom lip while her breathing labored. "We will need to leave right now," she finally lifted her eyes to meet mine, "or it will be too late... for me." She giggled and held out her hand.
I took it, looking up at her and contemplating the possibilities of just pulling her back down on top of me. She was obviously as worked up as I was... maybe even more so; she probably wouldn't resist me even for a second if I did. Her eyes gazed back into mine, her mind seemingly thinking the same thing. But she'd just talked to her sister and obviously explained what I'd told her earlier. With a long drawn out breath, I pulled myself up instead; she was right, we needed to go now or we might not get there on time. Ellen was taking time off after her morning shift to meet us... to meet me... for a long lunch, and keeping a woman waiting wasn't a good way to start off a relationship, much less a marriage... even if it was only a fake one.
________
Ellen sat at her station, her foot bouncing nervously on the footrest of her styling chair as she stared at the clock on the wall. The minutes had seemed to stop entirely; even the seconds trudged by like time was on the verge of standing still. If they didn't get there soon, she was going to go crazy... yet the very idea of their arrival had her heart beating so hard, she could barely breathe.
How the hell had she gotten into this disaster? She had known her sister had a crush on Jeff when she agreed to the plan, but after hearing her talk about him on the phone, that girlish excitement in her voice as she explained how they were going to live with him, there was no doubt in Ellen's mind that her sister was completely in love with him now. She should have realised it earlier, her sexually prude sister actually agreeing to take a photo in her bra to send to this guy on Thursday night. Hell, the signs had been there for months now that she thought about it. Ever since Hayley had come home all excited from work two months ago and begged to go on a shopping spree together. She had bought sexy underwear and yoga pants!
Even still, it would have been easy enough to accept marrying her sister's new boyfriend if it were just a simple piece of paper. That had been the plan anyway; just go down to the courthouse and sign, then on to University to complete the required paperwork. Life goes on for everyone; simple as that.
Now things were changing... and once again, Ellen was wrapped up in the middle of her sister's relationship, a position she had sworn never to repeat. Hayley had taken so long to move on, to pick up the pieces of her heart after her fall out with her one time fiance, Joseph. Worse still, she had destroyed that relationship by getting caught fucking him. Ellen just couldn't ruin this for her... not again. But exactly how was she to prove to the world that she was supposedly in love with Jeff Computer-guy and not her older sister? She didn't even know his last name… her name to be!
Well, it was either go through with it or be seperated, probably forever from her only remaining family member. If they got caught it could mean a prison sentence for them both, according to her sister. Maybe going into the big wide world alone wasn't such a bad idea after all? Hayley could just marry Jeff herself and, after a few years, request her as a dependent like so many other families had done. Immediately she shook her head, knowing full well that wasn't a real possibility. Her sister was unconditional in her love for her; she'd follow Ellen anywhere and probably resent it. No… that just wasn't an option at all... and so Ellen couldn't even consider it for herself either.
So just how was she supposed to prove to the world that she loved this guy? She didn't even know how to love... not that mushy, tender love that Hayley was always going on about anyway. For Hayley, showing the world she was in love with a guy she'd never slept with was easy. After all, she'd fallen madly in love with her ex years before they were engaged to be married, saving her precious virginity for their wedding night and nearly losing her would-be husband in the process. She was always preaching to Ellen that sex should be an expression of love between two people, a result of that love. What the fuck!
Ellen had always been more realistic. She knew a girl could never love a guy until she knew if they were truly compatible. That's how she'd been in love the one and only time in her life. He was the right guy... at completely the wrong time, but no other man had ever compared to him, before or since. Still, it broke her heart every single time she had to look her sister in the eye afterward, swearing to herself that was the very last time.
Her sister's impending marriage had been saved before it even began, all thanks to Ellen stepping in her sister's place to keep her man around until the wedding night. Hayley had been so hung up on her own romantic fantasies that she was completely clueless about his wandering eye and manly needs. It was just sex after all... at the time, only a means to an end to keep her sister naively happy. She had never counted on him being so good, making her orgasm four and five mind-numbing times a night, soaking the sheets of her bed as she forcefully squirted all over his amazing cock every time they were together for the entire illicit three-year affair. No other man had ever come close to making her feel that way... or to making her completely explode like that. Hayley just didn't understand; that's how love was made in the real world... two compatible people creating it through amazing sex.
Crossing her legs and squeezing her thighs together, the memories of her illicit affair getting to her, Ellen looked around the salon at her friends who were going about their business, cutting hair, sweeping the floor, and just chatting about their pathetic problems amongst themselves. They didn't know what real problems were, not like she did.
"They should be here by now," she whispered to herself, annoyed at having to just wait, looking back toward the front door and finally down at her phone, pulling up the selfie of Jeff that her sister had sent her. Honestly, he seemed like a fairly decent guy... better than most the jerks she'd dated, both before and after Joseph. Besides, he was rich, successful, and had a big house and nice car according to Hayley's descriptions. Given all that... she could easily see herself being picked up by him at a nightclub... older guy or not. Sure he was a computer nerd; she just loved to tease Hayley about her nerdy tastes, but truth be told she could honestly see why Hayley was so attracted to him. Take away the glasses, scruff up the hair a little and get him a decent shirt... he could be handsome... and definitely fuckable if the size of his hands were any indication.
Ellen shook her head, trying to push those inappropriate thoughts straight out of her head. She couldn't even go there. He was Hayley's guy now and it didn't matter if he was going to be her fake husband or not, she was not going to hurt her sister again... even if Hayley never knew the full truth about her and Joseph. She thought they had only slept together the once - More like one hundred times! Over the years they were careful to keep their sex a secret. If only she hadn’t come home early to find me riding him. As interesting as Jeff might be… Ellen would not fuck him. It would devastate her sister. But… she would be married to him after all... maybe...
No... once more she shook her head, standing up quickly as if the chair had put the ideas into her mind. Her sister had said she'd have to kiss him in public due to the circumstances... and there would have to be some flirting or no one would believe them, especially anyone who knew just how flirtatious Ellen tended to be. She could start with that... maybe it'd be enough to convince the assholes in the office. The first test would be right there in the salon once they arrived though; proving their relationship to her friends, one of whom was needed as a witness on Thursday. Apparently, that had been Hayley's idea.
Suddenly the front door bell jingled, calling her attention from her thoughts as her sister walked through followed by a handsome, tall, guy with light brown hair and sexy blue eyes. He was dressed to the hilt with an exquisitely well-fit, gray, two-button suit, a plaid handkerchief adorning his left breast-pocket and a white-dotted navy-blue tie down his front held in place by a gorgeous gold tie-bar. His jacket was left open, her sister's touch she was sure, his light-blue button shirt fitting his slim masculine form perfectly. Ellen gasped, her mouth hanging open as she looked at him in utter disbelief. He looked sharp... and completely gorgeous! Even his glasses looked sexy on him, nothing nerdy about him but a distinguished gentleman look that made her downright weak in the knees.
"Damn, he's tall," Ellen visually absorbed the tower of a man she was soon to marry, her breathing labored and short. "And sexy as hell..." she mumbled to herself, her grin growing from ear to ear. He stood a whole head taller than her sister, commanding the room with a manly presence. At least, he was commanding her attention entirely.
So that's Jeff? She felt bad for teasing her sister about him; Hayley had every reason to be in love with this guy. Hell, Ellen could see herself totally falling for him... just one night in bed with a gorgeous man like that and she'd be smitten for life. Damn! Maybe this marriage business wasn't going to be so bad after all... or more likely, this was going to be a complete sexual hell. After all, her hormones were already going wild, a sensation of the like she'd only experienced one other time in her life. "Damn, karma is a fucking bitch!" she muttered into her hand that still covered her mouth.
Hayley looked at her, silently nodding toward Jeff. It was show time.
________
To say I felt out of place would be the understatement of the year. My pulse raced, my hands trembled and I just knew I was going to trip over my own two feet as we walked into the salon filled with gossiping women of all ages. Older ladies and even young girls; they were chattering and laughing amongst themselves, most loudly over the noise of hair dryers and each other. It was like a disjointed chorus, hairdressers and their clients alike joining in. Hayley had convinced me to wear a suit, the only one I owned that was usually reserved for Easter Sundays and business conventions. First impressions were everything she had said, though within moments of arriving, every eye in the place was suddenly turned and went silent. Everyone was gawking at me in my monkey suit like some extra-terrestrial wandering aimlessly into their private establishment.
Subconsciously I stepped closer to Hayley, hoping her presence would be explanation enough as to why I was there and perhaps even for the strange attire; at least it helped me feel a little less vulnerable, standing around the front with one hand in my pants pocket. The salon's chatter quickly started back up again, only now I was sure they were talking about me instead of whatever other gossip they had been bantering about. I only heard a few words so I couldn't be sure, but I did hear Hayley's name mentioned quite often, both from people in their own conversations and from several of the women who greeted her from their stations. Feeling their eyes digging into me, but understanding nothing of what they said, I scanned the room for the whole reason we were there, hoping to get this over with as quickly as possible. Hayley had already found her and I followed; she was walking up from the far corner, her full lips smiling, her eyes beaming brightly as she looked right at me. Her pretty face, and her large... assets were unmistakable from the picture... or from being Hayley's sister.
They were clearly sisters from how similar their facial structure was, the same button-like nose and plump, kissable lips. In fact, they could have been twins except for their eyes; Ellen's were a markedly lighter shade of blue. She was very nearly a slightly younger replica of the gorgeous woman I was in love with. Her skin was pale, almost white, maybe Hayley's was little darker from some extra time in the sun, but the more I looked at them as they grew close and started to talk, I could also see the differences.
Ellen's makeup was bolder, brighter lipstick and eyeshadow, more eye-catching, her lashes longer and darker while her earrings were larger, more gaudy. Ellen was just a little shorter than her sister as well, at least two inches... maybe three, her smaller height pronouncing her fuller breasts all the more. Her waist was a little smaller too... or her hips a little wider, not sure which, but either way creating more curves. Her fitted sleeveless white top showed off her bare belly-button that was pierced with a dangling silver chain while a peach-colored A-line mini competed for the attention to her sexy toned legs. Her hair was straight and blonde with highlighted silvery strands dusted throughout two platted, tight ponytails, long enough to still fall down beyond her shoulders and sway enticingly with each approaching step as they came to talk with me. So this was the woman I am supposed to marry? Damn!
"Good morning, Jeff," Ellen smiled, apprehensively putting her hand on my forearm, her long well-manicured fingernails sliding slowly along my sleeve. She hesitated, glancing quickly at the women nearest us; the stylist and her client both still noisily gossiping while watching our exchange like we were a soap opera unfolding before their eyes. Suddenly she slipped between Hayley and me, her ample breasts pressed into me at the base of my ribs as she put an arm around my waist, the other upon my chest under the chest-pocket of my jacket. She looked up at me, those big gorgeous pale blue eyes expectant and nervous. Wow, she sure was short... and amazingly sexy!
My head was spinning... my heart pounding so loud I could hear it in my ears as I forced a smile back at her. Hayley had briefed me on the way over about the plan at the salon; I just couldn't believe what they actually expected me to do... though it did make sense. After all, we needed one of those stylists to serve as a witness for our wedding later that week, so we had to start convincing people immediately. There wasn't time for a slow build-up.
I swallowed hard, losing any confidence I had the instant she touched me. I just knew that I didn't actually have the nerve to pull this off. "How..." my voice cracked and I quickly coughed to cover it up. "How are you, Ellen..." I had realised halfway through her name that I sounded more like I was reading a book out loud than in love with her and tried to compensate for it. "...baby," I added as an awkward afterthought.
She broke into a genuine ear-to-ear grin, her cheeks beaming as her eyes completely lit up. "Ellen-baby?" Damn, her accent was sexy, too! Different from Hayley's suaver voice... but just as sexy. "I like Ellen-baby... happy to see you... my lover." Our exchange caught a few more ears in the salon, each station in turn looking back to see what exactly was going on now that it had gotten interesting. I wrapped my arm around her waist and pulled her a bit closer, knowing full well what I had to do though my entire body was shaking as her warm body melded into me. She looked nervous too, chewing on her bottom lip like her sister often did, her eyes telling on her as she raised her hand up to my neck in anticipation of the show we were about to give.
The joyous chatter in the salon stopped again as they watched, all eyes on us as I bent over... way over since she was so much shorter... to kiss this sexy woman whom I had just met, my fiancée. Our lips grew closer and the chorus began in unison all around, women cheering in giggles, whoops and hollers like young schoolgirls on a playground as one of their own kissed the cute boy at school for the very first time. If they only knew the truth! It made both of us laugh nervously, our mouths only inches away as we hesitated a brief second to follow through until Ellen suddenly pulled me down into her with sheer brute force by my lapels.
I was totally out of my league with Ellen, the suave, slow, tender kisses I'd shared with Hayley being all I really had to go on in years. Though a few years younger her sister was a sexual temptress, though, clearly a skilled and passionate ball of fire. She guided our sliding and slipping lips with the simple motion of her head like an expert until I easily fell into my role. My stomach churned with nerves; I'd never had an audience before and I felt every eye on us, but more importantly, I knew Hayley was watching too. I'm sure my performance was rather lackluster, hardly convincing at all, but Ellen was a good enough actress for the both of us. She really controlled the whole thing, our tongues dancing to a heavenly waltz by her lead, her body meshing and pressing into mine as one of her hands reached around to squeeze my ass as if we'd been lovers for years.
"Okay... okay..." Hayley finally interjected before Ellen took things further, her leg starting to inch up mine as she really got into the spirit of making out with me. "Hey you're in a public place... get a room you two," she laughed forcibly, eyeing her sister as we separated. She shrugged her shoulders, giving some excuse or explanation to the cheering crowd that seemed to say "I just can't take them anywhere," holding her arms out like she had completely given up on us. All at once, several women started clamoring at Hayley and Ellen both, obviously asking a hundred questions, though not a single one did I understand. I did hear them both say my name a few times though.
"You're how old?" a short, elderly woman suddenly grabbed my arm, looking me over like I was a pure fraud, a con-man of hearts. "How did you make..." she pulled Ellen closer, her arm wrapped around her bare shoulders like a protective mother over a small, innocent child, "...my Ellen want to marry you? What did you do to her, tall man? What did you promise her?"
Completely bewildered, I had no idea how to reply, falling back a step from her verbal attack. Obviously we couldn't even mention the truth, but what exactly was I supposed to say? I could feel my breath growing short as I desperately searched for something, running my hand over my gel-styled hair.
Fortunately, I didn't have to respond. A dark-skinned woman with short curly hair and a few upper-arm tattoos responded to her instead, pushing her way into the group of women surrounding me. I just wish I understood what she said, especially when all the women started laughing as she nudged Ellen toward me, the latter quickly wrapping her arms around my waist as she blushed a deep red.
"You sweet talked her into your bedroom, I bet?" the woman turned to me, finally saying the first words I could follow. I also blushed, hesitantly putting my arm around Ellen as she hugged me closely. "I know what she likes. You're just her type. I think this," she grabbed my free hand, caressing it slowly in her fingers like a gypsy palm-reader, "played a part. Ellen likes the big, strong hands like these," she winked at me, met by a resounding chorus of giggles and laughter. Many of the women added their own comments like "very sexy!" and "I bet he's a stallion!" while Hayley tried her best to hide her laughter behind her hand.
Several minutes of this went on as the women slowly drifted back into their private conversations and continued with their beauty care. A few hugs from some of the staff and patrons went around as it appeared they were congratulating Ellen on the engagement, all the while glancing back at me. Sometimes I wasn't sure of their feelings. Some seemed to approve, as if I were a possession of social prestige to own like a fancy car or a big yacht, while to some I was a pharia, a thief seducing and stealing away their loved one. A cradle snatcher or worse, I couldn't really be sure.
Things finally settled down and I saw Hayley finish talking with a young woman off to the side; maybe a potential candidate to be the second witness, I presumed. She had been the one who called me 'sexy' so I liked her already. We headed for the door, Ellen walking arm in arm with me for good show while Hayley held onto my other arm, though not so intimately. With confidence in my stride, a lot more than when I had walked in, and perhaps a little touch of swagger in each step, I held my head high as we left the salon. The women of the salon called out behind me, "Bye, Jeff," and for the first time in my life, it sure felt good to be me!
________
Looking up longingly from the driveway toward the lit second-story window to where she knew Jeff's bedroom was, Hayley sighed heavily. It was getting quite late, the sun had already set, and the street lights had already been on for some time. She had been in no hurry to leave all afternoon even after spending so many hours working there during the week. Not only was it her job to take care of it, something she did with pride, but the house was already starting to feel more like home than her small duplex ever had. And Jeff, with his handsome presence, gentle heart, and warm, loving smile, just made it perfect.
She had stalled, using every excuse she could invent to hold off from leaving, hoping that perhaps he might invite her to stay the night. After all, she would be living there soon anyway, right? Why not start immediately? Hayley chuckled, knowing all too well it wasn't really fair to send her sister home to finish all the packing alone, but maybe they could have explored their newly developing relationship a little deeper... or perhaps a lot deeper... if she had stayed. After that sensual episode of kissing him in the kitchen earlier that day, and then seeing him dressed so finely, so smart and professional in that handsome suit, her body was simply yearning for his touch, begging for his attention. If her sister hadn't made a scene of needing help with packing, she was sure she'd be in his bed right now, doing...
No... it was for the best that she went home for now. Things were moving too fast and she knew she needed to calm down. The cool evening air was clearing her head and letting her think straight again. There was a lot of work to do and there wasn't much time to finish as they had all agreed during their lunch date that moving into his place would have to happen tomorrow; there was simply no other time more readily available before the wedding.
Besides, she hadn't taken birth-control in years and being alone with Jeff now, she knew there was no way she could trust herself. She wanted him, desired him, needed him... more than she'd ever wanted anyone before, even more than Joseph. Jeff was so sensual, so soft and loving in his touch, so sweet and attentive to her, like she was the absolute center of his world and she loved every minute of it. If he had decided to strip her clothes off right there in the kitchen that morning, she wouldn't have stopped him and gone right ahead and made mad, passionate love to him. Now she realised that was just being foolish, feeling like a highschooler with a crush. Being single and without a date for so long, Jeff didn't have any condoms in his drawers; she hadn't really intended on snooping, but since she was already doing his housekeeping, it was one of the things she'd noticed. And the possibility of getting pregnant by the man who was going to marry her sister, all while trying to convince the authorities that her sister's relationship was real, sounded like a crazy soap opera plot line. She couldn't be that irresponsible, but just thinking about it was getting her panties wet again already. This was what Ellen had alluded to in their arguments regarding her ex. Yes… she would need to see a doctor for a prescription to get on birth control fast! 
"So are we going, Hayley?" Ellen asked, leaning over and waving a hand in front of her sister's daydreaming eyes. "Maybe I should drive tonight."
Hayley sighed once more, subconsciously squeezing her thighs together. Turning to her sister, she gave her a forced smile as she started the car. "No, I'm fine," she insisted, backing the car out of the driveway. "Let's get home so we can pack; there's not much time."
"Well, you know... if you hadn't been taking your sweet time about leaving," Ellen laughed, shaking her head, "we'd be there and probably done already."
"You weren't exactly running out the front door, either, Ellen," Hayley raised her eyebrows at her sister curiously as she put the car in drive and headed out of the middle-class neighborhood. "So what... you finally realise that nerdy guys aren't that bad after all?" She couldn't help but chuckle, having noticed that look in her sister's eyes all afternoon. It was that same wanting look she always had when she really liked something, or someone.
Ellen covered her eyes with her hands, laughing hard and blushing terribly. "Ok... ok... I admit it," she shook her head. "You were totally right about him," she wiped a tear of laughter from her eye, looking back at her sister. "My God, Hayley... he's fucking amazing! Sexy as hell, especially in that suit... and since he's willing to go this far for us, he really seems like a great guy too." She couldn't stop smiling, her eyes lost in thought as she gazed back at Hayley. "How did you ever resist him for so long... and why the hell didn't you snag him?"
Unsure what to say, Hayley half-shrugged uneasily as she turned onto the main road. "I really didn't think he was all that into me, to be honest," she explained. "He was always so shy... never said anything to me about it, but..." she stopped at a red light, turning to her sister. "Well, remember that day we went shopping all around the mall a couple of months back... you remember, for the yoga pants?" Ellen nodded, "I had totally caught him staring at my butt earlier that day," Hayley giggled, "and I realised that I... I really wanted to keep him looking at me."
Ellen burst out laughing as they continued down the road. Hayley paused a moment, then added, as if staking her verbal claim on him, "Jeff loves to watch me, whether I'm vacuuming, washing dishes, mopping, anything really. Whenever he's with me at the house, he just can't seem to keep his eyes off me..." Was it really such an exaggeration? She had actually caught him often enough, after all... like that last Monday when she was vacuuming under the bed. "What's really cute is he tries to hide it," she tittered. "Sometimes I even wiggle my butt at him on purpose."
"You're so bad..." Ellen nudged her sister's arm. "but I bet he enjoys that! You have a great ass!" she laughed heartily before adding, "Almost as nice as mine!" Hayley rolled her eyes at her sister's boast, but didn't respond with more than a laugh as she turned the car into their neighborhood on the older, lower-class eastern side of town. She knew it was true, though. Ellen had always beat her in everything. Bigger bust, better curves, a prettier face, a nicer butt, and she wasn't nearly as shy about flaunting it either. She had the guys just falling at her feet for years.
"So did it work?" Ellen broke the short silence of her silly jealous thoughts. "Are you two a thing now?" Then to emphasize her meaning, she leaned close into Hayley's shoulder, trying not to laugh, "Did you finally get laid last night?"
She didn't answer at first, twisting her lips back and forth. She was unsure what to confess exactly as they neared the duplex; she wanted to convince her sister that Jeff was completely hers, but had Jeff ever actually said they were together? Well, he'd showed his interest in her body for sure, but was it just that? Perhaps that was the only reason why he had gone along with this whole crazy plan to begin with. "Oh, we're definitely a couple," she nodded with a little extra enthusiasm, more to calm her own doubt than that of her sister as she shut the car off in their driveway. "The way he looks at me... How he touches me... The way he kisses me... He drives me completely crazy!" She grabbed her sister's hand and brought it up over her bosom to her heart. "See how my heart races just thinking about him?"
"I'm so happy for you, Hayley," Ellen used her hand on her sister to pull her into a hug. "You deserve him, and you deserve to be happy." It was true, and about time she had someone in her life. Letting go, she quickly gathered her things, opening the car door to head into their shared unit before stopping to say, "I have to admit it's just a shame, though."
"A shame for what exactly?" Hayley raised her head from gathering her own things as well, suddenly alarmed.
"That I get to marry him," Ellen said smugly like she had stolen Jeff from her. Hayley felt a little upset, but then she saw the teasing look on her sister's face. Ellen was already headed toward the front door as she turned around, walking backwards and giggling. "And that he doesn't have a twin brother!"
________
Hayley leaned her head back as she relaxed in the tiny tub of her apartment around midnight. Ellen had already gone to bed exhausted, but Hayley decided she needed to have some time to herself. She tucked her hair in a loose bun and just let the warm water caress her tired flesh; doing its job of massaging out all her small aches and pains from her almost frantic packing spree that lasted several hours. It hadn't really taken long to finish given their small living space and meager possessions, not to mention they had already been packing for weeks in preparation of finding a new place when the lease ran out. Jeff's request that they live at his house couldn't have come at a better time.
Before she worked for Jeff, she made barely enough to pay for her food and rent, and after the devastating end to her relationship with Joseph things were hard. She forgave Ellen, of course, and she moved into her small apartment with just a small suitcase. Ellen had moved in with her three months later, but even then there was only so much stuff you could squeeze into such a small space in that much time. Now that the chores were done, she was free to just relax in the water... and think about Jeff.
Unconsciously at first, she let her hands roam over her lithe, supple body, letting the hot water work its magic on her. Gentle waves created from her breathing splashed upon her breasts, the soothing water coursing down her skin in tiny streams, caressing suavely along its way. It collected over her perky, feminine curves, the larger droplets leisurely dripping off the ends of her prominent, brown nipples which gradually hardened with each pass of her hand.
Her thoughts had returned to that morning, replaying like a steamy movie in her mind as she closed her eyes, picturing Jeff's sexy, bare chest before her. She heard his teasing words about touching her nipples if she didn't stop her playful torturing of him. Her fingers slowly encircled one erect nipple, then the other, both tightening in arousal and causing a pleasurable tremble to shiver through her body. Her thighs tensed together, aching to feel his touch again. Oh, if only she could feel his soft, big hands at that very moment.
Her palms cupped each breast in turn, recalling his sensual touch and trying to forget that her own small hands were not in fact his. Eyes still closed, she rolled her hard nipple around just as Jeff had done. "Oh... Jeff," she cooed and inhaled deeply, thrusting her chest out while pressing her sensitive flesh deep into her palms, letting herself go as she shook with passionate craving.
Opening her eyes, she looked down over her wet breasts, wondering what Jeff would think of her the first time he saw her naked. It was going to happen soon, the only question was when. She knew he liked to watch her as she worked; he was definitely a visual guy given the evidence of that maid website she'd found. Would he like her better, though? And would she still interest him when there was nothing left to the imagination? Were her breasts big enough for his likes... or perhaps her nipples were too long for his tastes? She had always been a bit self-conscious about them, though her nipples were her favourite part of her body, even if they did often become embarrassing when she didn't wear a thick enough bra.
With her thumb and index fingers encircling each areola, a bit swollen and puffy by her arousal, she gently squeezed, pinching her nipples at their thick base. Fully taut and erect, they were as long as her finger was wide, the gentle nipping pressure felt so good as it sent out blissful waves of pleasure through her whole body. Her eyes rolled back as she let her hands go, rhythmically pulling them up and out, just far enough to cause a hint of tender pain. Then she switched to slowly rolling and twisting them between her fingers before releasing again, allowing the breasts to bounce back to their naturally perky, conical shape.
If only Jeff were there at that moment, she longed to feel his lips suckling her breast, his tongue teasing at her nips; she was already feeling so good that she'd likely orgasm right now if he did it just right. To her, breast suckling was intensely sensual, and if he was half as good at that as he was with his kisses... She once fooled around with Joseph and he had made her cum by just sucking her tits, although he usually paid very little attention to her breasts, often complaining of their smaller size. Jeff seemed different though, claiming to actually dream of seeing her petite, bare chest like she was truly special, and he got all flustered just upon seeing her in a bra. He had really seemed to enjoy touching and caressing her, too, as though he were more interested in giving her pleasure than receiving his own which was a big and welcome change to what she was used to.
Her eyes evaluated her whole body once more. Would he still think her beautiful after seeing everything, or was she simply not enough? Would her allure remain even when he knew her intimately, or was it perhaps the thrill of adventure and conquest that drove him? Her legs parted under the water, the short, coarse, black hairs of her womanly muff churning in the water's movement, catching her eye as it hid most of her womanhood from view. She usually kept it trimmed and given that soon Jeff would be seeing her there, it was definitely time for another trim.
After the water cooled, she stood up and got out of the tub, drying her body off but leaving her pubic hair damp. Joseph always complained about her bush when they shared intimate moments. It was one of the reasons why she wasn’t ready to fuck him; he never seemed to really appreciate her body. She didn’t realise at the time that he preferred Ellen’s bare vulva. She didn’t realise that she had pushed him away and into the arms of her sister… between the legs of her sister. This time it would be different. She really wanted to make a good first impression on Jeff, and she didn't want to disappoint him. Given the circumstances, she was also competing with those ‘maids’ on the internet as well as her own sister for his attention, at least on some level. Sure, she was the only one he would be kissing and touching, but it wouldn't hurt to make sure he was satisfied enough not to stray. Even if he was getting married to someone else, it was for her sake he was even going through with this after all.
But what exactly did he like, sexually speaking? Should she trim it or just shave it off completely? While searching out the shaving cream, a couple of brand new razors and some scissors, her mind went over the one thing she felt confident would keep his attention. The girls on his website had all been shaved bare, at least all the ones she'd seen. Though she'd never considered doing it before watching that first video, the idea really appealed to her. Was that what he liked? Would that make him enjoy the view of her even more seeing her on hands and knees, her legs spread open while pretending to clean the floor as he got an eyeful of her bare, vulnerable, wet pussy, shaved clean and smooth? She shuddered, inhaling with nervous excitement at the thought of actually playing out that fantasy with him.
She spread out two towels; one on the edge of the tub, the other on the floor beneath her. Though she was focused and determined, her hands trembled at the thought of actually shaving... down there... completely bald. Would she look as sexy as those girls on the website, at least to Jeff's eyes? Would she look ridiculous when it was done, like some prepubescent child perhaps? She pushed the idea from her mind, focusing solely on the task at hand. If he watched those videos, it had to be that he liked that look and, besides, it would grow back on its own if he didn't.
Using the scissors, she trimmed as close as she dared get to her intimate skin, holding her breath at moments to keep from shaking her hands. An ample covering of cream and a few meticulously slow sweeps of the razor had the remaining short hairs completely disappearing. Strips of bare skin came into view with each careful pass along the grain. It was the strangest sensation seeing her vulva completely exposed, bare as the day she was born, but it felt oddly sexy, too. Her hand caressed along the skin, but it wasn't nearly as smooth as it first appeared so she applied a second covering of cream and used a fresh razor, this time going against the grain and carefully scraping every small nook of her delicate feminine folds.
Finally she finished and applied a bit of aloe vera, marveling in the new feeling of her own sexy smoothness and the heightened sensitivity at even her own touch. "I did it..." she exhaled deeply, a tremble flowing through her as her cool, cream-covered fingers inspected the completed job. "Just for you, Jeff."
She hadn't planned on anything more, but each slow pass of her fingers along her freshly shaved skin felt like pure heaven, shooting a warmth through her body that she simply couldn't stop, especially after being so worked up throughout the day with Jeff. Circling her mound, she inched ever closer to her still moist slit, closing her eyes and tilting her head back. She gasped as her middle finger finally slid right down the middle, applying a little pressure and just barely parting her tight lips. Curling the finger ever so slightly, she moved torturously slow on the way back up, sliding between the sensitive, wet folds and stopping just before she reached her swelling clit.
"Mmmm," she moaned slightly and leaned her free hand against the wall behind her. With the added support she lifted one leg up to open wider, her hips shifting to meet her touch more directly. "Ohh... Jeff," she whimpered between short breaths, her mouth opening a little more as her index finger joined the self-pleasure, slipping through the crevice of her womanly folds. Both fingers cradling her pearl on either side as they curled down deeper now, barely brushing against the entrance to her wet vaginal opening, her hips rocking forward instinctively pushing them just inside before pulling them back up to provide more direct pressure on her sensitive button.
The orgasmic sensations were just building up and she was sure she was going to cum in just a few more moments right as a knock at the door took her by surprise. "Hayley?" her sister's voice called out, freezing her in a moment of panic until she remembered she had locked it. "I need to use the bathroom, Hayley!"
"Sorry!" she half-shouted, half-whispered as she jumped from the tub and frantically tried to cover up what she'd done. She wiped the fallen hairs from the towel into the little covered trash can along with the razors, tossing the other items haphazardly under the sink. She then wrapped herself in the towel she had been sitting on and finally opened the door. "Sorry," she smiled, stepping aside for her sister, trying really hard not to blush and give herself away. "I fell asleep in the tub." Ellen chuckled and shook her head, preparing herself to use the toilet which Hayley took as her cue to leave, closing the door behind her and quietly dashing to the privacy of her room.
Feeling like a teenager with a crush, she locked her door and tossing the towel aside, then found her phone and flopped back onto the bed. The heart-pounding excitement and terror of almost getting caught, along with a sense of daring freedom in her freshly shaved nudity, she pulled up the photo of Jeff on her phone and resumed what she had left unfinished in the bathroom. Her hand slid softly down her parted thighs, brushing her fingertips along the tender skin, trying to imagine it was his hand instead. She gazed into his eyes from the picture, and an interesting idea came over her just as her finger once more found her slick, wet folds. The idea made her nervous and excited; a little surprised by the very boldness of it, but just the thought was making her wetter by the second. She just had to hear his voice.
"Jeff? You are awake?" she typed slowly with one hand, the other still sliding two fingers in a 'v' to either side of her clit. "Maybe I could call you?" She laid the phone aside and leaned her head back on her pillow, pushing up with her legs to roll her hips along to the movement of her hand. "Jeff..." she whispered, her free hand grabbing her breast and squeezing it just enough.
The phone suddenly started its ringtone, a song she had chosen a few weeks back just for Jeff's number. Relaxing back into the bed, she couldn't stop smiling as she thought of those sweet, sensual kisses they'd shared... her wish had come true and so much more wonderful than she'd ever dreamed possible. "Hi, Jeff," her voice held all the excitement of her heart.
"Hey, Hayley..." he sounded really excited, too, "...my angel. I was just thinking of you." She squeezed her thighs together, loving the sound of his accent that she found so sexy. He was thinking of her in the same way at the same time? Was he maybe doing the same thing? Had he been looking at her picture? Was he just as naked as she was, his penis standing up, rock hard in his slowly stroking hand, laying back on his bed as he talked to her? She could just feel her pussy tingling, the thought driving her crazy.
"I am thinking of you, too," she tried to sound a little extra sweet to offset just how already worked up she was as she continued to slowly caress her clit with her free hand. If she didn't go slowly she was sure she would cum too quickly. "I was reminiscing… our time together in the kitchen this morning… your lips on mine… I’ve been thinking of you a lot tonight." Her fingers slid further down, dipping between her inner folds, pressing into her velvety entrance as she bit her lower lip to keep the sudden inhale quiet. "I wish my sister hadn't called."
He chuckled, sounding nervous on his end. "I've been uhm... remembering those kisses quite a lot, too, actually." He sighed heavily. "I can't wait to kiss you again. Too bad you couldn't stay a little longer today... or maybe all night."
Her toes curling, her body squirming, her middle finger slid inside her up to the first knuckle, forcing her eyes closed from the intense pleasure. Her head strained back onto the pillow while she held the phone pressed painfully tight to her ear. "Oh, Jeff... you should have said something," her voice was low and raspy, exhaling just loud enough that he heard. "I didn’t want to leave at all," she whispered. Her finger slipped back out of her slit, now thoroughly soaked and slippery, and returned to gently circling all around her very hard nub. She cocked up her shoulder and leaned the phone between it and her ear while straining to spread her thighs open as wide as she could. With her free second hand she pulled her womanly skin tight, receding the hood to fully uncover her clit as she rubbed it back and forth with her wet finger, harder now with her quickly building desperation.
"I wanted to ask you," he whispered back in a deep, sultry voice. "...but your sister… I know you had to pack," he paused, inhaling like he was nervous... really nervous. "Truth is, Hayley... I always want you around me... I’ve felt like that for months now. Every moment of the day I'd have you with me if I could be that selfish."
His words were so sweet and deep, her heart was literally melting, tears of joy swelling in her eyes. So maybe it wasn't just her body he wanted. Maybe he...? Oh... why did she leave his house? She could be in his loving arms right now... naked and on the verge as she was... making sweet love to him all night long. "I want always to be..." she inhaled sharply, her hips jerking involuntarily as her fingers constantly rubbed her clit with ever increasing speed, over the top and then around the sides, back to the top. "...around you, Jeff. Always… when I can… when it’s appropriate." It was becoming really difficult to concentrate on speaking, but his sexy voice... his sweet words, his presence on the phone with her was quickly sending her over the edge.
"Are you okay?" he sounded worried and she blushed, realising he had heard her reaction. She knew she should stop; she was playing on dangerous ground and he'd probably hear more if she didn't. It was already all she could do to keep from breathing deeply into the phone, panting as she quickly approached that point of no return. Part of her wanted him to know, as embarrassing as that would be. She wanted him to know just how she felt about him, that she was touching herself, thinking of him... fantasising about making love with him.
"I'm fine," she exhaled, her breathing extremely labored. She held her breath long enough to get it under control a little so she could speak. "Just... I am uhm... very excited to think of us… together… to kiss you... to imagine you touching me again." Every few seconds her body was jerking, stomach contracting, hips jumping, and eyes clenching shut as small waves coursed through her body. She was so close now it was almost painful. "I wish you were here right now," she whispered, her mind slipping off into that delirious state as her body started losing control.
"Hayley... I uhm..." his voice sounded shaky, nervous, but yet still so sexy. "I just... I want to tell you..." he was so adorable, swallowing hard, having difficulty to say whatever it was he wanted her to know; she just really hoped he said it soon, before... "Hayley, my angel... I'm completely in love with you."
She inhaled deeply as her entire body just exploded upon hearing those wonderful words of his, electricity pulsing through her very core, flowing out from her pussy and spreading outward to every finger and toe at the speed of light. Her thighs clenched shut while her stomach muscles contracted, curling her up into a ball. Then she spasmed back and her hips jumped off the bed, pushing higher into the air. Her toes curled as her thighs squeezed tightly around her hand, pressing it onto her vagina and rapidly drenching her fingers. Her mouth wrenched open in heavenly agony, squealing out a powerful mix of pure ecstasy and loving delight.
The room was spinning... or was that just her head? Everything was sideways and she felt like at any moment she was going to fall from her bed. It was probably one of the most intense orgasms she'd ever experienced in her life and she was still riding it out when she heard Jeff's voice, distant from the phone that had slid away from her thrashing. "Hayley? Are you okay? What happened? Did I... maybe I shouldn't have told you that... I'm so sorry... I’ve ruined everything." He was worried... just how sweet and adorable could he possibly be?
Trying to steady her hand and make it work she snatched it back up and brought it to her ear. "No..." she whimpered, trying to speak but no other words would come to her. She was crying in pure happiness, her heart beating wildly in euphoria, her body shaking from her orgasm. He was actually in love with her... it was real! Oh, fucking hell, it was all real! "Oh, Jeff... I love you, too..." She was breathing hard, trying to focus on the world coming back to her. "I always did… I always will. I am uhm..." what could she possibly say about her reaction? He had just given her the biggest orgasm of her life when he had told her that? "I was just so excited to hear those words," she panted heavily, "because... I’ve fallen in love with you," she laughed and cried into the phone at the same time.
He chuckled, the sound of pure relief from his end. "I love you, too, angel. I believe that I started falling for you the day we met and that's the God's honest truth; I can't wait to see you tomorrow morning."
"Awww," her smile was so wide it hurt as she nodded like he could actually see her. "I can't wait for that, too." It was the most amazing feeling to finally know that her love was not in vain. "Tomorrow night, I will be with you... at your house, with or without your fiancés consent. I will be with you always." If she had any say in the matter, tomorrow they would be together and every single day afterward for the rest of her life. Tomorrow, she was going to make sure he was well prepared, too. Inappropriate or not. "In fact, I am going to sleep now... so I can see you faster," she giggled, wiping the tears from her cheeks. "Goodnight, Jeff... my love."
"Okay... sweet dreams, my angel," he said and then the line clicked off. She continued to hold the phone, not even bother plugging it in, just held it to her heaving bosom as it was an extension of him as she drifted off to sleep.
________
The middle-class houses of the northwest side of town slowly disappeared behind me; the older, deteriorated homes, duplexes and businesses of the older eastern side gradually taking their place. Soon metal bars appeared on the windows and graffiti painted the walls with murals of modern artwork proclaiming undying love or scandalous slander to unknown recipients in the area. There was even a giant phone number, impossible to miss, advertising blowjobs with a huge, cartoon phallus that made me blush upon seeing it.
My stomach was in knots as my GPS guided me closer to her place, clearly due to being overly anxious to see Hayley again. I couldn't wait to hold her once more in my arms; to kiss her as passionately as I had the day before. For hours up until the phone call she had requested and even several hours afterward, I had been looking at her picture on my phone, admiring her gorgeous smile and trying to comprehend just how such a beautiful woman could possibly be in love with me. For a brief moment, I had pulled up the maid website as well, but it no longer held as much interest. They paled in comparison to her, and she was all I could think about; all I truly desired was Hayley, my pink haired angel.
Well, mostly all I could think of was her. I refused to admit it, even to myself, but my eyes often ventured to look at Ellen in the picture as well, those gorgeous blue eyes, those succulent, kissable lips and those seductive pert breasts. Hayley was absolutely gorgeous, the girl of my dreams, but Ellen was just downright sexy! A base part of me... that part I simply refused to acknowledge in my conscious mind... was just as excited to see her that morning as I was her older sister. I rationolised in my head that this was right - afterall she was my fiancé, it was right that I should be attracted to her.
The GPS beeped indicating that I had reached my destination as I pulled up in front of an old duplex, "So this must be the place?" I muttered to myself as I looked at the decrepit building, unbelieving that anyone would even live here. The driveway was so broken it looked more like gravel than concrete. The windows looked rotten and the door looked like it had been busted into on more than one occasion. The grass didn't appear to have been cut in weeks leaving tall weeds, thistles, and wild flowers growing up along the calamitous structure.
Hesitantly, I walked to the front door, only trusting that I was actually in the right place from recognizing her clunker of a car in the driveway. My heart ached seeing the conditions that these two beautiful women had been living in. I knew they didn't have much money; two adults trying to live on the money I was paying Hayley must be tough, even with whatever Ellen brought in from her part-time hours at the salon. Still, if I had known for all these months they had been living like this... I shook my head.
It was only the extreme circumstances that had brought us together. Two overly-shy people, falling for each other and too nervous to say a word of it, forced into finally confessing out of pure necessity. Well, I wasn't exactly forced but still, I never would have told her without... I shuddered to think how long it might have taken us to finally get together, if ever, had Ellen not been in such dire need.
"It’s Jeff!" Ellen's voice sang through the small unit when I knocked, "Hurry up!" I had the impression that my presence had just been announced, especially when I heard Hayley's high-pitched excitement calling in return. Absolutely nothing could have wiped the huge grin off my face at that precise moment; such a gorgeous woman actually excited to see me... in fact, both sisters sounded excited that I was there.
Moments later, Ellen opened the door, smiling brightly at me as she stepped aside to invite me in. "Good morning, Jeff," I looked down to her short height, smiling to answer back, but my mouth forgot how to work as my jaw dropped to the floor. Her bright pink spaghetti-strap top greeted me with a perfect view from my height down her deep, feminine valley with more sexy cleavage than I'd ever seen in real life so close before me. I must have stared for a few seconds, noticeably long enough for her to notice, too. "Ellen", she said with a giggle pointing to her face.
"Ellen..." I guiltily cleared my throat, snapping my eyes back up to hers with embarrassment, "Good morning!." She chuckled, her lips pursed mischievously as her cheeks beamed radiantly with a knowing look in her eyes that I was so busted. The strange thing was, she didn't seem to mind, the grin on her lips spreading wide as if I had just given her quite the compliment. Reaching up with her hand, she pulled me down to her and gave me one of those cheek-kisses. I had first experienced them with Hayley, a custom that I was really beginning to enjoy as she pressed her lightly-clothed breasts hard against my chest from the awkward angle.
Hayley came around the corner just as we parted, wearing a black pair of those sexy, tight yoga pants she so often did while cleaning my house and a similar light-gray spaghetti-strap top, though hers wasn't as tight, nor did it show nearly as much cleavage as her sister's. Still, she was gorgeous and as sexy as ever baring her shoulders with her hair pulled back in a high plaited ponytail. It was my favorite look on her, the typical working outfit she would wear these last couple of months. Still, somehow now she just looked even more amazing to me than ever. It had to be how wide her smile was and how her cheeks almost glowed as she looked at me.
"Hi, Jeff..." she sauntered toward me, raising her arms toward my shoulders, "mi amor." She reached her head up to kiss me as if that had been our ritual every time we'd seen each other, as if we'd always been in love. After my revelation of feelings the prior night I expected to be nervous around her, or her around me, but there was no hesitancy or question about it on either side. It came completely naturally for us as she turned her head, our lips embracing while my hands fell to her waist. Her tongue slipped into my mouth, playing with mine as her body meshed ever closer to me. She trembled in my arms and my need to hold her close to me grew. And I could feel it in her as well, a desperation to feel my touch... to feel my love.
By the time we parted, Ellen had disappeared, obviously giving us some privacy given the sound of rummaging boxes coming from the other room. "So what's the plan for today?" I asked, still holding her in my arms, her hands resting on my chest as she gazed up at me.
"The plan?" she raised her eyebrows innocently. Her eyes sparkled as she gazed into mine, her cheeks glowing with pure joy. "You mean, I can’t just kiss you right here all day?" I laughed as she stuck out her bottom lip, batting her eyes sweetly with an adorable pout. I felt like I would cross oceans and mountains just to give her anything she asked at that moment, but all I could do was give a goofy grin in return.
She sighed heavily and turned around to look at the upheaved room, boxes piled in all the corners. She turned in my arms and started directing me to take a few of them out to my SUV so I let her go to get started, figuring we definitely had a good bit of work ahead of us. But before I could move to grab the first box she grabbed my wrist, pulling my arm around her waist again, pressing my body into hers from behind. She must have suddenly felt my hardness pushing between her cheeks; I sure did! Quickly looking back over her shoulder at me, blushing and giggling, her ass wiggling against me. "I see you are happy to see me too."
Embarrassed that I had probably started to get hard gazing at her sister, I tried to pull away but she wouldn't let me, grabbing to hold my arms tightly around her. "You can’t leave yet," she continued her giggle, leaning her head back on my chest, "I like this too much." I knew we had to get to work, but she was being so adorably stubborn and I was getting really turned on.
Two could play at that game I figured, and she wouldn't stop me based on my experience the day before, so I forced my hands up her body toward her breasts. Her grip on them wouldn't let me go, laughing and giggling as she playfully resisted me. I tried tickling her and wiggling out of her grip when suddenly I switched directions on her, pushing down and catching her completely off-guard. One hand broke free and slid downward between her legs, making her inhale deeply and her body tensed up immediately as her head threw back against my shoulder.
"Oh..." she whimpered, shaking her head frantically, "no, no, no..." she tried to pull my hand away and finding herself unable to, finally squirmed out of my grip to look at me at arm's length. I started to apologise profusely as I realised I'd crossed the line and claim that we were only playing, afraid that she was turning angry at me. But she was blushing and still smiling as she laughed, her thighs held together tightly as her hands covered her crotch. "You shouldn’t start that now," she bit her bottom lip as she shook her head. "I wouldn’t be able to stop myself and we would never get the work done... Oh, and your fiancés is in the next room."
My eyebrows raised curiously, "So... that's the only reason you stopped me?" I chuckled nervously and somehow she blushed an even deeper shade of red in reply. Staring me in the eye, she brought a finger to her lips, the tip held between her teeth as she slowly nodded. God... she could be so insanely sexy!
Her eyes were similarly roaming up and down my body, her smile growing ever bigger and she started to giggle like she was really embarrassed. "Did you… did you buy uhm..." still nibbling on her finger and now twisting her shoulders back and forth, her other hand gave short, rapid points of her index finger toward my lower body like an endearing child shyly asking for a cookie, "...rubbers." She giggled again, her cheeks going red.
"Rubbers?" I repeated, my puzzlement showing. Then she pantomimed two fingers up and made a ring over them with the fingers of her other hand, then moved them down and suddenly she made perfect sense. "Condoms! You mean condoms?" I chuckled, a bit embarrassed at saying it aloud and yet even more excited that she was the one actually bringing it up. "For when we..." I pointed my finger back and forth between the thumb and forefinger of my other hand and she smiled from ear-to-ear in her own embarrassment, nodding slowly once more.
I should have thought of that, but was so excited by the sheer concept of falling in love that the physical reality of it never crossed my mind. We were both quiet for a moment, letting the reality sink in. She was still twisting her shoulders back and forth, turning her head to the side like she was contemplating saying something until it seemed she had come to a conclusion. Approaching me, she laid her hand on my chest once more and pushed up on her tiptoes, bringing her hand to her mouth up to my ear. "I am not on the pill and Ellen has the bed… for when we move to your house today," she whispered softly. Resting back on her heels, her eyes gazing up at me, batting adorably with her pouting lip returning. "I hope you don’t make me sleep on your couch." As of that moment, if there had ever been a doubt of my love for her in my heart, my need for her, or my pure desire... it was completely gone now. Like a fish in the sea, I was totally caught hook, line, and sinker!
________
The move would take a few trips but, apparently, it had been Ellen's suggestion for Hayley to stay behind at my house... our house, after the first load of boxes and suitcases had been dropped off. She knew the house better than anyone and one of us needed to prepare the extra bedroom for the arrival of the single bed and begin putting things away. Hayley protested in a stubborn discussion with her sister that went too fast to follow, but in the end, she reluctantly agreed that it made sense. We only needed my SUV to bring the rest of their stuff back and Ellen could help me with lifting the bed.
Just as I was about to head down the stairs, Ellen just ahead walking to the front door, Hayley caught hold of my hand and turned me toward her. "Jeff..." she looked up at me, her eyes showing a bit of anxiety. She went to say something a couple of times, her eyes darting toward her sister and then back at me. Finally, she held back whatever it was and just gave me a sweet smile, putting her hand on my cheek. "I love you... but be careful." I returned with a gentle kiss on her lips, one that she prolonged, both her hands caressing my cheeks until Ellen finally grabbed my hand from behind, laughing and pulling me down the stairs.
She tapped her wrist insistently before adding what sounded like a whispered war of words with her sister, then opened the front door. Hayley waved from the top of the steps as we headed out the door. So that's what it's like to have a woman kiss me goodbye when I'm off to work in the morning? If it was anything like that, I could get used to it real quick!
Getting in the front seat, Ellen put on her seatbelt and leaned on the armrest toward me, smiling warmly... I'd say almost flirtatiously given how the seatbelt pressed against her bosom, making the tightness of her pink top even more pronounced. For my part, though I had just left behind the woman I love in my house, I couldn't exactly stop my male hormones from taking in my passenger's busty display only inches away from me. She leaned over toward me, either clueless of her effect on me or she was just a big tease, and I was starting to suspect it was the latter. "Let’s go fast!" she pointed at the road with a hearty laugh that caused those strained chest pillows to bounce so heavenly, then sat back straight in her seat and adjusting her neckline in a fruitless attempt to cover herself.
The first half of the trip back over to the duplex was quiet... actually awkward between us. We shared a lot of smiles and Ellen would look at me occasionally like she wanted to say something, but then she'd just start giggling again. I knew she was younger, almost too young but she had a confidence beyond any of us. Her energy was contagious. Without sharing a word she was making me laugh with her. I wanted to talk with her, to get to know this mysterious, beautiful woman who I was supposed to marry soon, but I wasn't sure just how she'd understand. "So, Ellen, how long have you been doing hair?" I turned toward her when a red-light stopped me on the east side of town, deciding to give it a shot.
"Hair?" she raised her eyebrows curiously, her hands stroking the silvery-pink strands beside her neck. "You like... my hair?"
A bit flustered by the misunderstanding I decided to go along with it. As long as we were communicating about something, it was better than nothing. We would be found out for sure if we didn't start learning some way of talking together soon. "Well... actually, yes. I do like your hair. It's blonde and beautiful..."
Her lips grew in a huge smile at the mention of the last word which I guess she understood. "Thank you, Jeff," she interrupted before I could continue, leaning on the armrest again, her chin resting on her hand. "I think... you’re... beautiful," she laughed, distracting me entirely with her jiggling, womanly sexiness, a golden cross around her neck swinging back and forth like a tantalizing pendulum across the base of her firm breasts. "Sorry... I always do Hayley’s hair for her Instagram followers. It is harder to do your own. I thought you might prefer hers," she continued laughing, her cheeks blushing in embarrassment. Only when the car behind me blew its horn did I finally look away, realising the light had already turned green.
"You do amazing work. Hayley’s hair always looks perfect and… so pink!” I chuckled, embarrassed.
“Thanks, you’re too kind. She likes it, but I know men prefer blondes,” She looked at me with her pale blue eyes through her eyelashes, holding her stare for far too long.
“Then I’m privileged to be sharing the ride with a real blonde.” I laughed, trying to break the tension.
“How do you know I’m a real blonde?” Ellen teased.
“I… err… don’t…” I said nervously.
“Would you like to find out?” She smiled a crooked smile and I suddenly couldn’t tell if she was joking or not. “I’m sorry Jeff, I don’t mean to be such a tease.”
“You don’t need to apologise, Ellen. It’s my fault,” I tried to concentrate on the road, “I just wanted to make small talk and you have a pretty voice." That was an understatement; her voice was just plain hypnotic, but I didn't expect her to understand my compliment anyway. Immediately my thoughts returned to Hayley left behind in the house, a bit of guilt on my conscience at finding myself so attracted to her sister. Did that mean I wasn't actually in love with her as much as I thought I was? Was I just the worst man ever because of it?
I glanced back at Ellen who was now sitting upright in her chair again, one bare leg bent so her foot rested on the edge of her seat as she looked out the window at the passing buildings. No... any man with a pulse couldn't help but be attracted to her. I couldn't be blamed for that, and it didn't change how I felt for Hayley either. Besides, Ellen and I had to eventually pretend to the world that we were a real couple and in love, and the fact that she was damn sexy as hell would definitely help.
It was already late afternoon when we finally arrived back at the duplex. I started backing into the driveway and I saw Ellen twist around towards me to watch where I was going as well. What she didn't see was her shirt pulling tighter across her chest, the material sliding down a little further on one side. Little indentions of her nipples had formed in the thinly stretched material. I was floored until suddenly I heard the scraping noise of a bush on the metal exterior of my SUV. I cursed and quickly threw the SUV into drive again.
What was wrong with me? I had a gorgeous woman back at home who was anxiously awaiting my arrival... she had even said she wanted to make love and sleep in my bed with me tonight! Why couldn't I keep control of myself around her sister? They were just breasts, for crying out loud! Every woman had them and I'd seen enough in porn. I glanced back at her while she unbuckled her seatbelt as though to convince myself they were no big deal. Okay, so maybe they were more... well, more than most women had, I conceded, shrugging as I opened the door.
Chastising myself while checking the scratches from the bush, it dawned on me what my real problem was. I just needed to have sex, plain and simple. It had been too long since I had been with a real woman and internet porn only goes so far; surely my body was just reacting naturally. What was it now, five years... ten since Melanie had broken my heart in college? She wasn't even very exciting in bed compared to the stories I'd read online, but still, she was my one and only sexual experience so far.
So it was no wonder my focus was so easily swayed by Ellen at the moment; once Hayley and I were together the first time... physically and emotionally intimate with each other in pure love making... that would calm my hormones down, right? Until then, I'd just have to try to ignore Ellen... and those gorgeous toned legs as I stared at her walking away from me... and that sexy, peachy ass being hugged by tight, little shorts which followed every succulent curve as she climbed the steps to her front door. Dammit! My erection throbbed in my jeans as I watched her walk. Damn... I needed to buy those condoms on the way home!
For about fifteen minutes I was able to focus entirely on the task at hand, my erection subsiding as my mind went about working. That and only seeing her as the two of us passed each other while taking boxes out to my SUV. Soon enough, though I'm not sure if it was my subconscious intention or not, I found myself arriving just as Ellen was bending over into the back, stretching to set the boxes on top of each other. Her gorgeous ass stuck out like a model of feminine perfection, her tight shorts raising on her cheeks, exposing the bottoms of her sweet flesh as she struggled with the boxes within. All I could do was wait until she finished... watching her move like a dumbfounded idiot, my erection returning instantly and even harder than before.
We continued this pattern for the remaining boxes in the house, taking another twenty minutes or so to finish. Ellen was either dancing along to a Spanish rhythm in her head or she had caught on to my sly plan, wiggling her hips back and forth in an enticing tease just about the time I would arrive with my hands full. After a while, I barely even bothered to hide the fact that I was staring at her ass, enjoying how tightly her mini-shorts hugged her curves from behind. Was that even a hint of her feminine treasure between her legs that I was seeing? It looked like her shorts had wedged themselves between her lips, the outlines faintly visible, but it could easily have only been my imagination on complete overdrive.
The last boxes in hand, I was really getting into her teasing wiggle and starting to second guess my previous decisions. Was I really confident that Hayley was the sister that I wanted? After all, I was going to marry Ellen; this gorgeous woman before me was about to be my legal wife in four days... I would have every reasonable right to sexually enjoy her gorgeous body and make her mine. And, given the way she had teased me, it didn't seem like she would be put off by the idea either. That way we wouldn't even have to lie about the marriage...
No! I shook my head, turning away from her and setting down the boxes. Then I walked briskly inside while taking long, deep breaths, feeling ashamed of my own thoughts. Hayley had told me it would only be sex with Ellen and that's all I was seeing her for at that moment, a sexual object meant solely for my animalistic needs. That wasn't real; with Hayley we had a connection of hearts, shared feelings of love between us. That's what I wanted... that's what I longed for, a love that would last a lifetime. I could see that possibility with Hayley; it wasn't just about the sex, and once Hayley and I made love, surely my growing desire for Ellen would simply go away. I just knew it would.
As much as possible, I completely avoided looking at Ellen the rest of the time we finished loading. She helped me lift the bed to the roof of the SUV, standing inside an open door to barely reach the top and I tied it down on both sides firmly with bungee cords. Ellen was constantly by my side, helping everywhere she could, holding things tight and putting a grand effort into her part so we could finish quickly. She was a hard worker, I had to give her that.
Finally, with everything ready to go, I took a last walk through their unit, making sure all that was left behind were the furniture and decorations that Hayley had told me should stay. Under the bathroom sink I found a few odd personal hygiene items which I threw into a bag and tossed in the back of my SUV. Once I was in, Ellen leaned over to smile at me once more like she had when we first left the house, but I refused to look at her again like I had been, fearful of what treasons my mind would commit if I did.
"Jeff?" out of my peripheral, I could make out that her smile was turning quite concerned by my cold reactions, but still I refused to look at her. "Jeff..." she insisted, waving a hand in front of my face. I sighed heavily and I shook my head, knowing it was of no use. I couldn't be rude to her; she didn't deserve that at all. Besides, she was just too playfully sweet, so I looked back at her and smiled.
"Ready to go home, Ellen?" I focused solely on her eyes, not letting my view go anywhere else. Don't look down... don't look down, I repeated in my mind. Damn, why did she have to have such gorgeous eyes? I smiled even bigger, probably looking quite silly, but I had to pretend there was absolutely nothing wrong at all. As I started the vehicle, she smiled back at me, a relief visually spreading over her.
"I think..." she leaned a little closer, her hand resting on my shoulder, "you’re mad at me." She shook her head and stuck out her bottom lip like Hayley had done earlier, her eyes drooping sadly like a puppy dog being left home alone. Oh, my God! Please don't do this to me...
"No, I'm not mad at you, Ellen," I shifted into drive, purposefully looking away but she immediately put her hand over mine and forcefully shifted it back into park.
She leaned even closer, her face getting dangerously near mine. I could smell her sweet perfume, stronger than Hayley's... a sexier, more aggressive smell. It was driving me wild. "You’re not mad?" she shook her head, touching her fingertip to her pursed lips, "...thn kiss me better." I laughed uneasily, hiding my trembling hand by running it through my hair, using the excuse to look away from her. Kissing her was the last thing I wanted to do... well, actually, it was exactly what I wanted to do, more than anything at that moment, but it was the last thing I should be doing. "No kiss for your fiancé?" she shook her head, grabbing my jaw and forcibly turning me toward her as she pouted again, "hmmm, you are mad at me."
I inhaled deeply, confused on what I should do. It was just a kiss, after all, no big deal, right? I had kissed her in the salon and Hayley had even insisted that I do it. Was it really any different now? It wasn't like I was going to strip her naked and fuck her right there in the car... not that the fantasy hadn't crossed my mind, maybe more than once... damn, she was driving me crazy! Still, I couldn't exactly let her believe I was mad at her for some stupid reason. She hadn't done anything wrong... well, she had been teasing me, but I was the pervert who just couldn't stop ogling her sexy body. That wasn't really her fault.
Breathing deep once more, I resigned myself to it and leaned forward, our lips came together in just a quick peck before she sat back in her seat, laughing playfully and put her seatbelt on. "Goood. Now we should go. Hayley wants us home," she pointed ahead and put her hand over mine again as if to shift the vehicle into drive. "But… We will have time together soon… as husband and wife. I will need more than a kiss! Go, Jeff..." Cracking up laughing with my mind a jumbled mess, I put the SUV into drive.
Her mentioning of Hayley brought my thoughts back to her immediately and then the request she had made of me. Making love to her was exactly what I needed... and maybe she needed it, too. Maybe that's why she had mentioned it instead of waiting on me to say something first. She had seemed so adorably shy about it, yet she had made it quite clear what she wanted. The very next pharmacy I saw, I pulled in.
"We’re stopping?" Ellen looked puzzled at me.
"I need to pick something up... for Hayley," I didn't even consider whether she would understand me, shutting off the engine in a hurry. To my embarrassed horror, Ellen started to get out of the SUV as well. "No," I nearly shouted at her, holding up my hand to stop her. "You need to stay..." I used my hands to point inside the vehicle, "...with the bed," and then toward the roof. After a moment she understood, smiling and laughing, but most importantly, returning to her seat. There was just no way I could get up the courage to buy condoms with her beside me. I was going to be embarrassed enough as it was.
Walking around the store aimlessly, I waited until no one was in line up front. Back in college, Melanie always had a large supply, probably because she was a lot more sexually experienced than I was, so having never bought any myself before I grabbed a couple of random boxes of condoms. Being unsure which had what purpose and not wanting to take the time to figure it out at that moment, I headed to the cashier. I refused to look him in the eye either as I paid, taking my bag with a snappy "Thanks," and leaving out the door just as quickly as I could.
Opening the backdoor to my SUV, I set the bag down inside, but by the time I had sat in the driver's seat again, Ellen had grabbed it before I could stop her and was quite interested in its contents. "Oh, Hayley will be very happy..." she laughed, digging through my recent purchases, holding the boxes up one at a time as if to inspect them. Then, nudging my arm teasingly, she added, "Or... are these intended for me?", she bit her bottom lip and wiggled her eyebrows at me very exaggeratedly, her eyes peeking between my legs as if my manhood were on full display for her. “I prefer not to use them.” She cracked up laughing and I faked laughing along, out of pure embarrassment as I snatched the bag back from her, blushing a deep, dark red. I threw it in the back again and started up the engine.
________
By the time they had finished bringing everything inside, setting up her bed and unpacking most of the boxes, Ellen was exhausted. Thankfully, Hayley had thought to cook up a quick dinner while they were out, already playing the happy housewife that she seemed born to do. She'd greeted Jeff with an enthusiastic and passionate kiss as well as a warm, delicious dinner upon their arrival. They ate and enjoyed each other's company with mostly harmless small talk, though Ellen had been tempted to tease her sister about the bag full of prophylactics Jeff had bought, but instead held her tongue. Then they returned to the unpacking work, and her great meal gave them the energy to get done before sunset.
"Let's watch a movie together?" Hayley suggested first to her sister before wordlessly communicating with Jeff. Ellen truly admired her for that ability, wishing she had learned a little more in school and was growing more determined by the minute to try even harder to better herself. After all, she had a real motive now that she'd lacked before, that is if she ever wanted to talk directly with Jeff, her soon-to-be husband, in a more open manner.
Several minutes later after a lot of back and forth between her and her sister, Hayley translating the choices and ideas constantly as Jeff said he didn't care, they jointly decided to share a romantic comedy. Jeff set up the TV, before taking his place at one end of the couch, Hayley immediately claiming her rightful place snuggled up next to him, curling her legs under her body and resting her head on his chest. With a blissful sigh, she draped her arm across his body as he wrapped his around her waist.
Ellen sat in the nearby chair, her bare legs draped over the edge, leaving space for the new lovebirds to cuddle freely. Though the movie was predictably cute, she wasn't all that interested in it, preferring instead to just watch them out of the corner of her eye. Hayley was slowly drifting to sleep while lying on his chest, like he was a giant teddy bear that kept her warm and safe. She looked so peaceful there, so blissfully happy that Ellen couldn't help but smile widely. They truly did make a beautiful couple... and she couldn't be happier for her sister.
Her gaze drifted from the two of them to just Jeff after a while, her eyes roaming his masculine body from head to toe. After several long minutes, she let out a heavy sigh. Hayley was definitely lucky... damn lucky. Jeff had turned out to be surprisingly amazing; she had known he was rich and had a nice house, one that she now got to live in which was awesome on its own account. What she hadn't counted on was him being attractive, funny, sweet and just plain enjoyable to be around.
Ellen had always liked to flirt, many times to a fault, thoroughly enjoying the attention that it brought her. The thrill of a little exhibition excited her, but recently she had to hold back, being careful not to go too far. On more than one occasion, when out with friends, there had been a few close calls, guys taking her actions as invitations to more than just looking and trying to force themselves on her. After one such incident ended with her screaming for help and the guy getting thrown out of the bar by a bouncer, she had avoided all flirting for quite some time to be on the safe side, feeling like a chastised Catholic school girl surrounded constantly by nuns.
But there was something about Jeff that made her feel comfortable when he was near, like some kind of connection was shared between them. It had been fun, no... absolutely thrilling, to flirt with and tease him throughout the day, seeing that look of surprise and attraction in his eyes. The whole time she knew in her heart that she was perfectly safe, that he'd never hurt her or take advantage of her and so she could enjoy being herself freely.
After all, he was doing such an enormous favour for her and had requested nothing in return. He was in a position to demand anything he wanted from them... anything he wanted from her. If he had so desired, he could have demanded her to be his sexual slave, stripped her of any dignity she might have held onto and she wouldn't have had much of a choice in the matter, but no. Jeff had simply fallen in love with her sister and he seemed willing to do anything for her, even marry her younger sister. Was it really so bad to pay his kindness back with a little thrill here and there? There was no doubt he was attracted to her, or more truthfully that they shared a mutual attraction, which was a really good thing since they had to prove to everyone outside the house that they were the ones in love and besides, it would surely make the sex for Hayley all the better in the end if he was a little riled up throughout the day.
Still, his sweet, gentle, caring nature made part of her silently wish it was her that he had fallen in love with instead. Not that she'd ever wish to take away that sweet, peaceful smile from Hayley's lips as she now slept soundly on his chest, of course. Her thoughts returned to that kiss in the salon, the sudden shock that had rocked her body when she first felt their lips touch. Though she had been dying of nerves at first, kissing a complete stranger in front of the people she worked with, it suddenly became all too easy to pretend to really be the perfect couple to her friends with him. It was like he pulled at her heart the moment she saw him.
Which brought another thought to her mind. Given the circumstances they were in, Hayley was already kind of sharing him with her. They were expected to kiss and flirt while out in public; it was all part of the plan to make it believable. So would it really be so bad to have his arm wrapped around her while inside the house as well? Maybe even have her head laying on his chest and sleeping soundly by his side along with her sister? Maybe we could share a bed, and Hayley could watch as man and wife became one?
Ellen chuckled at the thought, knowing that wasn't really fair to Hayley. She imagined that she must have felt something similar when they were in the salon, desiring to kiss him and show everyone just how she felt about him, but couldn't. Besides, if Ellen had that chance, she wouldn't exactly be sleeping right now like her sister was. Instead, she knew she'd hint that they escape to his bedroom and maybe use one of those condoms he just bought and it was about time! From seeing his reactions to her teasing earlier, that bulge growing in his jeans when she pressed her tits out at him, she'd gotten a pretty good idea that the size of his manhood had to be... impressive.
Then it dawned on her, that's what Hayley was doing, just pretending to be asleep and biding her time until they could be alone so she could enjoy him. How could she be so blind? Of course, she was in their way right now, preventing Jeff and her sister from the alone time they wanted. The whole movie request had just been a polite way of including her in his home. Personally, if the tables were turned, she'd have just told Hayley flat out that they were going to fuck like animals, but Hayley would never be that direct. It'd be just like her to wait all night until she went to bed on her own accord before finally accompanying him to the bedroom they were going to share.
"Jeff," Ellen stood up, suddenly feeling bad for being in their way. "I’m so tired… I’m going to head to bed," she pointed to her room, but before leaving, decided to give him a quick kiss on the cheek. When his eyes looked straight down her shirt as her cleavage hung freely in his view, that thrill from earlier suddenly returned and a mischievous smile crossed her lips. For the first time that day, it had been a true accident, but as she looked at him blushing, both of them knew he had looked, and since she stayed there a moment longer, that she had enjoyed seeing a swollen nipple or two. Damn, living in the same house with him was going to be a lot of fun! "Thank you..." she stood up and waved her hand around the room trying to get her point across to him, "for everything."
"...happy... you’re here," was all she heard of his reply, but got the gist of what he was telling her. "Good night, Ellen."
She started to walk away, then suddenly remembered one last thing. Didn't they need to be together to get the marriage license tomorrow? Wouldn't it seem odd if only one showed up at the courthouse? Besides, it would be nice to spend a little time with him out of the house where he was hers, if only in pretense. Maybe she could have an excuse to kiss him properly without Hayley being upset. But how was she supposed to tell him what she wanted without waking Hayley? "I want to go... with you... tomorrow? Please?" She whispered. Damn, she hated not being able to speak her thoughts more directly.
"Of course...12:30... the courthouse?" Ellen nodded with a smile. Like lovers trying not to wake their children… At least they could communicate; she gave herself that much. She bent over to give him another kiss on the cheek, this time modestly covering her chest as she did before turning to her bedroom. She couldn't be too obvious about it after all.
"Good night, Jeff," she closed the door behind her and stripped off her clothing, settling into her bed completely nude for the first time in as long as she could remember. She'd stayed modest for so long with her sister around that she usually slept in a nightshirt. For several minutes she curiously listened for movement in the hallway. How long would they wait before running off to the bedroom together? Were they waiting for her to fall asleep first? Why was it taking them so long? If it was her she'd have him naked on the sofa and riding his hard cock into heaven at that very moment.
Her hand reached down, softly touching her slightly damp slit, tilting her head back into her pillow as she thought about it. Was Hayley actually sucking him off right now out there on the couch? Did she even know how to give a proper blowjob? She was always so proper and reserved, she couldn't even imagine her doing it, much less ever let him cum in her mouth Ellen knew her way around a cock and figured she could definitely make him see stars if she were even given the chance.
But surely her sister couldn't be that bad at it; he'd seemed to get hard at the drop of a hat, so any minute now and they'd be sneaking past her door, stripping their clothes off along the way in a fit of built up passion... or maybe their groans and grunts would come from the living room as Hayley mounted him right then and there. She stopped touching herself and just waited... straining to listen and anxiously waiting... but still there was no sound but the faint murmur of the movie still playing on the television. If she didn’t fuck Jeff soon… history was destined to repeat itself. If Hayley wasn’t going to give him the pleasures of sex, then maybe she should? Afterall, there is nothing wrong with intercourse between a husband and wife.
The tell tale noises of two bodies joined in carnal lust were not present. Hayley would lose Jeff if she didn’t give herself to him. She listened in the darkness, making sure there was nothing going on and resolved to check the condom packet in the morning. No sounds, no sex. She listened intently in the dark for at least half an hour and held off touching herself until she was sure. She knew what she would have to do, she surmised, as she strummed her swollen clitoris. If Hayley wasn’t going to give him what he needed then, to keep them all together, she would give herself to him gladly.
She teased her inner lips open, the warm flesh slick and swollen. Slowly she pushed two fingers inside, then drew them out again, sliding them up between her lips and over her throbbing clit. Rubbing herself in small circles, she let her eyes drift closed and imagined Jeff naked. With thoughts of being bent over his computer desk playing in her head, Ellen stuffed her fingers back inside her wet little hole, fingering herself hard and fast. Her free hand covering her mouth to stifle the moans as an orgasm washed through her young body. Finally the long day caught up with her and she fell fast asleep.
________
"What? Really, Jeff? You're getting married?" my boss said with a strange brooding voice after I broke the news to him. Slowly David Brown leaned back in his tall, black office chair and crossed his hands behind his head. His voice was boisterous as ever, making me cringe as he said it, certain the entire IT department had just heard the announcement. I had hoped to keep it rather quiet as gossip like this had a way of flying through the office within minutes and could easily get out of hand. Jumping up quickly, I closed his office door to keep the rest of our conversation private. "Congratulations, Jeff!" he leaned forward offering his hand out.
"Thanks," I said. trying to sound optimistic as I shook it before taking my seat in front of his large mahogany desk. "So anyway... that's why I need Thursday afternoon and next Monday off... if that's okay with you." He nodded along, his hands returning behind his head, a big grin growing on his lips. "Also, I might be a few minutes late getting back from lunch today. We have to pick up the marriage license from the courthouse," I shrugged. "I'm not really sure how long that will take."
"That won't be a problem... You're one of my hardest working programmers after all," he leaned forward and jotted down a few quick notes, no doubt for reporting my absences to Human Resources. "Wow... so you’re finally getting married..." he shook his head as if in disbelief. "I guess I didn't realise you were even seeing someone." His pen started tapping the desk, a little, annoying habit he had that always made me want to yank the pen from his hand during our morning planning meetings. "So why didn't you bring her to the company picnic last month? You know how important family is to the owners. They love family involvement in the company. We all could've met her..." his lips twisted to the side, looking away from me for a moment. "It is a her... isn't it?"
"Of course, she's a woman!" Nervous and a bit perturbed at the insinuation, I pushed my glasses up my nose, stalling for a moment to think. "I'm not gay, David..." my mind added that I just didn't know her a month ago while a million thoughts jumbled about, each one more uncertain than the last. How exactly was I supposed to reply to this? To make matters worse, David wasn't just my boss. I also considered him a friend of sorts, the two of us working in adjoining cubicles for years before he got the promotion to manager. Lying to his face really stung; I never liked to lie, especially to my friends, but in this case I didn't have any other choice. "She was uhm... out of town that week," I looked away from him, down at my hands fiddling in my lap. "So you know... I couldn't."
"Hmmm," he sat back again, this time rubbing his chin between his index finger and thumb. My right knee started bouncing nervously. Was I completely blowing it? Surely I must be the worst poker player in the world; of course he'll see right through me. "So do you at least have a picture of this lucky girl?"
I quickly pulled out my phone, bringing up the first picture they had sent me, thankful that I had asked Hayley for one of them both last week. Turning the phone to show him, I nearly pointed at the wrong sister before correcting myself at the last moment, my finger landing between the two of them. "That's her," I smiled widely with a tinge of pride. Fake marriage or not, Ellen was definitely the kind of woman that a guy like me could be proud of showing off; any guy would be proud for that matter. "That's my Ellen on the right."
"Holy shit!" he abruptly grabbed my phone, pulling it a little closer, his eyes growing wide. "You mean the one with the blonde hair? Hey, that’s Hayley on the left. I follow her on instagram! She’s hot!" I scowled at him, killing him instantly with daggers in my eyes as I yanked my phone away. He just laughed heartily and held up his hands in total surrender, "Sorry, Jeff... No harm, no foul... you know me," he shook his head back and forth slowly, "but damn, you’re marrying Hayley’s sister!" He held out his fist and I reluctantly gave him the bump to let him off the hook.
Looking longingly back at the photo myself, my eyes lingered on Hayley for a brief moment and then darted between both sisters. "Yeah, she's definitely pretty special alright," I looked back up at him, a part of me wishing I could boast a bit of the truth; after all, both of those gorgeous women were mine... in a way. How many guys could actually claim something like that?
He nodded toward my phone, "So I wonder why her sister isn’t on Insta. She's easily as pretty as Hayley but looks young." Chuckling, he returned his hands behind his head once again. "Hayley is amazing. I have always imagined that pink haired hottie naked! Maybe you can talk to your wife and put in a good word for me with her sister?"
My gut twisted and churned at the idea of him picturing Hayley that way. "Oh, er... I couldn’t do that," I shook my head defiantly. "She's got a man and uhm," I cleared my throat, "I hear he's super jealous... besides, she's crazy in love with him." I exaggerated a frown as if to prove my point, "Not gonna happen, buddy." In other words, don't even think about it; she's mine!
Snapping his fingers, he nodded. "Ah shit. The pretty ones are always taken," he turned toward his computer as if it were nothing, typing a few things onto the screen. "Well, I'm happy for you, Jeff." he hit a few last keys with emphasis and turned back to me. "Tell you what," he nodded. "Bring her by after lunch today so we can all meet her," he pointed toward the door behind me, "and I'll set it up with HR so you can have admin leave from Thursday through Monday," he shrugged with a friendly grin.
"Seriously?" my mood instantly changed for the better. At one point in my life, all I cared about was being at work, in front of my computer and getting things done. Hayley coming into my life had changed all that so that now I only wanted to be with her; she was literally all I could think about. Okay, I admit that the entire morning Ellen hadn't been far from my mind either, but surely that was because I was talking about her so much. It had absolutely nothing to do with the sexy playfulness that she had around me all weekend... yeah, right! Still, five days off to spend with her... Hayley, I mean... well both of them really, was going to be amazing. I scooched forward in my chair, offering out my hand again for another shake. "That's awesome, David! Thank you so much."
"Hey! Don't mention it," he shook my hand firmly. "Won't come out of your vacation time either... my wedding present for a friend." He typed in a few more words onto the screen and sent out whatever email he had been creating. "So where are you taking her on the honeymoon anyway?" Suddenly, I froze stiff, my heart instantly beating so loud I could hear it in my ears. I hadn't even thought of that, of course people would expect that. "That's what you needed the Monday off for, right?"
"Uh... yeah," I nodded quickly, my hands rubbing back and forth nervously between my knees. Where did people even go on honeymoons? What would be considered a normal place to go? I'd heard of Europe or Tahiti, but I only had a three-day weekend, well now four and the wedding day thanks to David's gift, but still it couldn't be a place too far away. "You know..." I shrugged, shaking my head then saying the first thing that came to mind, "Disney World... Orlando."
He chuckled, nodding his head in approval and I let out a small, hidden sigh of relief that he had bought it. "That's my man! Great choice..." he leaned forward like he was about to share a secret, "make sure to take her on that Small World ride," his fingers made an OK sign, "...chicks think it’s really romantic," he started laughing again. Looking to either side as if someone could possibly be over-hearing him, he added, "I personally made out with more than one complete stranger on that ride before."
I laughed along with him, knowing full well that David would totally do something like that. He was well-known in the company to be a firm believer of the non-committal one-night stand. Office grapevines claimed at least a few ladies up in Accounting had even taken him up on that offer, too. "Will do, David," standing up, I was getting ready to leave the office. "And thanks. I really appreciate the admin time off."
"Don't forget," he pointed at me sternly. "Bring her by after lunch so the team and the owners can meet her. I'll get everything pushed through for you..." he started typing again into his computer and then held short. "Oh, and talk with HR about changing your paperwork, too. You'll want to adjust your tax forms and get her on your insurance ASAP, I'm sure." I gave him a thumbs up and a smile then left the office.
________
Sitting in my vehicle just outside the county courthouse, I waited for Ellen to arrive, turning my neck this way and that, trying to work out the stiff cricks from sleeping most of the night on the couch. Hayley had fallen asleep on my chest, her arm draped across my body, my hands softly caressing her hair until the movie had ended. She just looked so peaceful there, so beautiful - like an angel sleeping on a cloud - I didn't have the heart to wake her or even move more than a few inches all night long. I had just sat there for hours, caressing her silky hair and simply enjoying being so close to her. It was really such a marvelous feeling, being overwhelmed with love for her, that I was perfectly content. At some point in the middle of the night I had fallen asleep, but not by choice. I could have stayed there in that perfect moment forever.
In the early hours of morning she had finally awoken me and we both moved groggily to my bed. Much like a dream, I vaguely remembered her undressing, but my eyes were heavy and closed for a brief second. Then, like magic, she was dressed in a silky, purple nightgown that I wished I could have enjoyed, but I was just too tired. She helped me into some pajama pants that I didn't realise I owned, my mind too far gone to even be embarrassed by her seeing me in just my boxers for that brief moment. As I thought about it with more clarity while sitting there in the SUV, I realised she did seem to take her sweet time in pulling the pants up my legs but, then again, that could have just been in my imagination.
Next thing I knew, she was waking me up with the smell of a cup of rich, Colombian roast coffee, her gorgeous, loving smile and her perky nipples poking out like sexy, little headlights under the thin, draping fabric of her nightgown. Drinking my coffee in the bed, I enjoyed the flavour like never before as she sat with me, her hand caressing my leg through the comforter, ensuring that my morning erection would absolutely refuse to fade. Even as I had tried to hide it, twisting my hips to the side a bit, I was pretty sure she kept glancing down at the tent I was creating, trying to hide the smile from her lips. Every giggle she made, every little movement of her body as she caressed me, was like pure magic as I gazed at her in complete awe, my manhood throbbing achingly. "I love you, my angel," were the first words I had actually spoken that morning.
After that she left me so I could take a long, warm shower which was followed by a homemade breakfast and topped off with a deep, passionate kiss that included my hands rubbing her bare ass cheeks under the nighty. She had sent me off to work with the words, "I love you, Jeff... hurry home for me. My sister has college tonight." She had blushed and giggled, rolling her fingers in a wave goodbye ever so enticingly as I walked out the door, my mind already dreaming about five o'clock.
The heat from the beating sun brought me back to my current predicament, waiting outside the courthouse for my future wife to arrive. The SUV was getting unbearably hot, or perhaps it was just me getting all worked up from the memories. Either way, I was just about to get out and go wait inside when Hayley's old car suddenly pulled up beside mine and Ellen stepped out of the driver's side. Every thought I had in my mind suddenly went blank, my jaw dropping open as I watched her walk toward me. Her royal-blue, off-the-shoulders dress, with a hemline not quite reaching her mid-thigh, contoured her gorgeous curves and sexy sway perfectly. She had an off-white sash around her small waist, tied into a bow on the left side, and her hair fell straight, held by a similar off-white ribbon of some kind, leaving only a few silvery-pink strands flowing over her bare shoulders.
"You look stunningly beautiful," I greeted her, getting out of my vehicle, making sure to include that last word as I knew she at least understood that one. "Wow," my head shook slowly, making a big to-do of looking her over from head to toe with absolute admiration as she approached. I didn't know her all that well yet, after only two days, but I'd already figured out that she definitely liked to be visually appreciated. And there was quite a bit worthy of appreciation, too!
When she reached me, her head tilted back and her hands grasped at my shirt as she beamed a bright smile from ear to ear, her pale blue eyes gazing up into mine. "You think I’m beautiful? I just want to make my husband happy," she giggled.
"Oh, I'm very happy to see you," I laughed and she followed suit, reaching up with her hand to my neck. I bent forward to receive the cheek-kiss that I was getting quite used to, but to my complete surprise she twisted and pressed her full lips suddenly against mine, her other hand quickly wrapping around my neck to hold me into her surprise kiss, and then her tongue parted my shocked lips.
I was feeling more than a bit guilty at being so intimate with my girlfriend's sister, and even more so for enjoying it much more than I knew I should. I silenced my panic by reasoning that it was only for show, its purpose nothing more than to convince anyone who saw us in the parking lot that we were truly in love. Thinking quickly to play along, I put my hands on her waist, pulling her even closer to me like lovers would do. Certain at first it would only be for a moment, just long enough to look believably real, somewhere along the way I lost myself entirely to making out with her. Her lips danced over mine with what felt like true passion, her mouth actually making love to mine, her tongue invading the furthest reaches as she pulled me ever closer.
Her head turned one way and then the other, and I followed her every move, the swelling in my slacks that had started from the memories of Hayley became a full-on erection, poking and pressing into Ellen's stomach while her full breasts were crushed against my ribs. Her whole body pushed against mine, making me stumble back against the hood of my SUV and no doubt feeling every inch of my intimate hardened manhood's length grind up against her body in what could only be described as a lustful need. Damn, she was good! Even I was starting to be convinced that she was into me.
For just a moment she broke our embrace, her eyes piercing straight into mine, her breathing heavy and labored as she looked up at me. I had this sudden feeling like she wanted more. Like she was about to jump up into my arms or push me back into the SUV, her gaze holding secrets that just perhaps she wasn't entirely faking all this, or maybe she had just let it get out of hand more than she planned. I was breathing heavy as well, entirely tempted by her, wishing this were real, confused by my thoughts and feelings. Memories of the day before and how I'd let my eyes devour her body instantly returned.
Whatever she was thinking, she started to pull me back toward her, but I had the good sense to put my hands up and stop her. Faking love to get married was one thing, but I couldn't let this continue. 'I love Hayley' I scolded myself in my head. But, damn this sexy girl knew how to press my buttons! Taking a deep breath, I knew I couldn't trust myself right now. I was so worked up that there was no telling what I might do if we continued and I wasn't entirely convinced she would even stop me.
Ellen looked hurt and confused when I stopped her so I tried to explain, taking a moment to gather up some words that she might understand. How could I possibly tell her that we didn't need to do this? I'd only known her two days and besides, this was all supposed to be just for show.
Instead of saying what I really was thinking I just said,"We don't have much time." Then I pointed at my empty wrist as if I were wearing a watch and then toward the courthouse. Everything else could wait. Just getting this over with had to be the safer route. "We need to go get the marriage license," I insisted, hoping she'd go along with it.
Thankfully she started giggling and laughing as she backed away, her cheeks turning red as she buried her face in her hands and shook her head. Had she forgotten why we were there? Had she actually gotten that carried away in the moment? "Sorry, we will have plenty of time after we’re married." she said and forcibly wrapped her arm in mine, pulling me close to her side and then indicated that I should lead the way.
A few steps toward the building, she stopped suddenly and held up a single finger like she had just remembered something. "Fuck!" she walked back to her car as quick as her high-heels would let her, hips swaying all the more by the quick yet short, awkward steps. Opening the door, she bent over like she was rummaging around inside for something. Her dress instantly rode up her legs, threatening to expose her amazing, succulent ass right there in the parking lot at any moment. I inhaled deep, biting my bottom lip painfully as my eyes nearly popped out of my head. It was all I could do not to lose it right then and there just watching her rear end wiggle. Damn, she was hot!
She bent one leg and then the other until finally she found whatever she was searching for. Closing her door, she adjusted her dress back into place, pulling the skirt down her hips and smoothing out the wrinkles before walking quickly in small steps back to me, nearly tripping once on a crack in the pavement along the way. With a huge, adorable grin, she waved a document in her hand toward me. I assumed it must have been a birth certificate or something but didn't ask as she wrapped her arm through mine once more and we continued towards the building. To be honest, I was thankful she couldn't walk very fast in those high-heels; I was having a lot of difficulty walking at that moment also.
"Marriage licenses..." I started to ask the front receptionist when my voice cracked. Ellen, looking up at me in surprise, her hand covering her mouth as she chuckled. Trying to regain my composure I finished, "...please?" We were given the directions and followed them, Ellen slowly lowering her grip on my arm until soon we were holding hands, our fingers naturally interlocking. At first I was surprised at this more intimate display but, just as quickly, realised that she was only playing her part to perfection. After all, we were supposed to be the perfect couple, madly in love, and thus looking to get married. Sometimes, though, it didn't feel like we were faking it; after all, we were getting married for real, no matter the reason.
"We need to get a marriage license, please," I said to the clerk once we reached the right place, this time around I sounded at least a bit more confident, as if Ellen's hand in mine was somehow instilling a great sense of calmness in me. It was like she was saying 'we're in this together; we are a team.' As if on cue, she squeezed my hand in hers, looking up and smiling at me as I looked back at her while the woman behind the counter turned to get some paperwork. Damn, she was such an amazing woman.
"Driver's license and birth certificate for each of you," the woman commanded of us in typical government monotone, holding her hand out while not even looking up at us. I pulled my documents out of my back pocket and Ellen, upon seeing what I was doing, set her purse on the counter and dug through it for her license with one hand, the other never letting go of me for even a second. "You are aware there's a 72-hour waiting period, right?" I swear the woman's voice never wavered from that single stale tone even once.
"Yes, we know," I assured her, then added, "We'd like to go ahead and make an appointment for a ceremony on Thursday, please." The woman skimmed through my papers like she hadn't even paid attention to what I said and set them aside, examining Ellen's as well.
"This document isn’t valid, it hasn’t been verified, it’s just a copy," she groaned. Even if it was annoyed, it was the first time she actually sounded almost human, breaking from her memorized script and monotone voice and I wondered if this was the first time she had done so all day. "I’ll need to see your fiancé’s birth certificate," she passed all the documents back across the counter, clearly through with helping us and sounding like she'd be glad when we left her alone. "You'll have to make another appointment."
At first I froze, completely unsure of what I should do. Ellen was on such a tight timeline that we just couldn't leave empty-handed. If we didn't get this license today... I shook my head, looking at her and she gazed back, her eyebrows raising like she was concerned and didn't understand what was happening. What could I possibly tell her? How could I make her understand what this woman was telling me without blowing our cover entirely. How could I tell Hayley? I shook my head, Ellen's eyes growing deep with concern and a touch of fear. No... that wasn't going to happen. I wouldn't let it! I was going to marry this gorgeous woman on Thursday and that was final.
"Ma'am, with all due respect," I turned back to her, speaking sternly and yet somehow held my complete calm, fearing that if I lost it the world would come crashing down. Ellen's hand squeezed mine tightly as if knowing that whatever was happening had something to do with her. "I know for a fact that you don't actually keep copies of the birth certificates that are used in requesting marriage licenses," my free hand made a fist on the counter, thumping down gently. The woman leaned back, now actually looking at my face for the first time. She looked a little intimidated and I smiled at that, pressing on, "It even says so right there on the website so that means, all you really need is proof of the name matching her ID, and that the date of birth and the location of birth match so you can properly fill out your paperwork."
I leaned forward, letting go of Ellen's hand while shaking my head slowly. Opening the birth certificate, I held it where both the government employee and I could see it. Looking at it closely, it wasn't really that hard to figure out either. "See..." I pointed to a line toward the top, "her full name is Ellen Isabel McArthur," in the back of my mind I was thinking how pretty her name sounded on my lips, but unfortunately I didn't have time at the moment to dwell on it. "Here... I'm pretty sure that it says where she was born," then I skimmed down a little more and found a date written out in numbers, "on February seventeenth, twenty... "
I paused and the woman used it to snatch the paper from me and spun around in her chair. She called an assistant and left to confer with her for a moment. "You're only eighteen years old?" I asked Ellen quietly, noticing our sixteen-year age difference and wondering just how old Hayley was, too. Ellen just looked at me with a smile, shrugging.
An older and, thankfully, more approachable woman, who I assumed to be the assistant, arrived and looked over the birth certificate and finally nodded her head in agreement. The monotone woman finally turned back toward us, took back the rest of the documents once more and began copying data onto a triplicate form as if nothing at all had happened. Once she was done, she returned our original documents to us.
"There’s just the fee... and I need both your signatures here," she pointed to an 'x' on the page she laid out before us and then another, "and here." While she was swiping my credit card we both signed as indicated. "Would you like the ceremony on Thursday morning at 10am or in the afternoon at 2pm?" I chose the afternoon, thanked the woman for her help, ignoring her earlier refusal to do so, and we walked away with our papers in hand. Ellen was beaming at me as we walked, so happy she seemed like she'd be skipping for joy if her heels actually allowed her.
"Let’s head home and tell Hayley at once," Ellen stated while standing between the two vehicles, her hands resting gently on my arms. Her head was tilted back once more and she looked like she was hoping I'd kiss her again. Fighting between the urge of giving in and not, I suddenly remembered what David had said.
"Actually, no," I answered and scratched the back of my head. How exactly was I going to explain this one to her? "I uhm... need you," I took her hands in mine, "...to come with me," I brought her hands up to my chest, "...come to my work for a little while." The look on her face was classically adorable. She seemed to like what I was doing, but she probably didn't have a clue what I was saying, being completely lost in the momentous moment.
"You... and me," my mind searched frantically for what I might say to clarify it simpler. "...my office... uhm, to meet my…" It was like a light-bulb going off, her face brightening up immediately as she nodded enthusiastically. She held up her finger as she had before and turned around to open her door. As she bent over to rummage around in her car for something again, this time I purposefully looked away for the first few seconds, but the pure temptation still got the better of me in the end. I couldn't stop from looking back down at her ass while she was bent over but the sexy view didn't last as she stood up again, locked her doors, and then walked around to the passenger side of my SUV. "I can just drop you off at Uni after work," I said to myself and shrugged as we both got in.
________
Her heart had been racing all morning since Ellen had first awoken, but now it was soaring through the heavens, pounding so hard she could feel each beat in her chest. She was getting married! Though they had spoken of it for several days now, the reality of it was finally sinking in as she looked at the papers lying in her lap. Out of the three forms, she focused on her signature and Jeff's. She was actually getting married... and to the most amazing guy ever! Hayley had no idea just how much of a man he really was.
Gazing over at Jeff driving beside her, she couldn't hold back the smile that covered her face or the tears from swelling in her eyes. Her heart was so full at that moment; full of admiration, of gratitude, of appreciation, of... dare she even think that word? Surely it was just the elated emotions of the moment, but never in her life had she felt this way toward any person, any guy before. Could this be that amazing feeling Hayley had preached to her about all those times?
Jeff had really done it... he'd actually carried through with his promise, even fought for it when that horrid lady had tried to stop him with whatever had happened, she still wasn't sure, but it didn't matter. Ellen clutched the papers against her chest, holding them dearly as if they were the keys to the mythical city of gold, closing her eyes as the tears overflowed and slid down her cheeks. She hadn't understood what the courthouse clerk had said, but when the documents were passed back without the license, she was certain that was the end of all hope for her to stay with her sister. Any other guy would have just copped out and shrugged it off saying he tried and now you're on your own. Then again, any other guy would probably have never even gone this far to begin with.
But Jeff wasn't like any other guy she'd ever known in her life; he had defended her and stood up for her to make this dream happen no matter what, never once losing his head or backing down. He had been bold and determined, even a little forceful and intimidating with the clerk, yet somehow still managed to keep his voice kind and calm the entire time. He had been absolutely wonderful! It was almost as if marrying her were as important to him as... no, she sighed heavily, wiping the flowing tears with the back of her fingers as she came back to reality. No matter what her heart might wish at that moment, she knew Jeff did all this because he was in love with her sister, not with her.
Ellen gazed over at him again as he drove, shaking her head slowly in disbelief that such a perfect man could even exist, much less be so dedicated to helping her, even putting himself in harm's way if they were to fail. His heart had to be made of pure gold; he was her hero, her knight in shining armor like she had dreamed of as a little girl come to sweep her away to a far-off magical castle. Dammit, why couldn't they have met first? If only he had just fallen in love with her, everything would have been wonderful! He was just so damn... perfect! There really was no better word. Maybe if she had joined her sister in the cleaning business instead. If she had, then maybe she'd have been the one he loved. Of course, he was clearly attracted to her; the way he looked at her while they were moving and the tent in his pants he couldn't hide told her that much. Hell, she'd even be willing to share him with her sister if he ever did love her. His heart was so big, surely he would be capable of truly loving them both…
She had checked the packet of condoms. They were still sealed. Hayley’s chast attitude to sex was going to be her undoing. Here was a man clearly in his prime and needing the touch of a woman. If Hayley couldn’t perform for him then she would have to. It was her duty as his fiancé… as his wife. She would need to because no both she and Hayley needed him. If Jeff wasn’t rewarded and satisfied… everything would fall apart. She watched him as he confidently wove his way through the traffic and felt her nipples tingle and her panties moisten.
Her lips hurt from smiling so wide as the tears continued to leak from her eyes. "Thank you, Jeff," she took his right hand in hers since he was steering with his left and tried desperately to find the words. "You..." her hand made circles in the air as she bit her bottom lip, trying to speak and say that he was the most wonderful, amazing, sexy, adorable, generous, sweet-hearted man she'd ever met... if only she knew how to say any of those things, she'd tell him in a heartbeat, but all she could do was sniffle and use her extremely limited vocabulary. "You are a... beautiful man." Perhaps her eyes could say the rest as she gazed longingly at him.
He stopped at a red light and turned toward her, his eyes meeting hers, the back of his hand caressing her cheek as he smiled warmly, endearingly, while catching a falling tear on his finger. "You're welcome," she understood that much, but though he continued speaking with that deep, sultry voice of his, she didn't get another word more out of it. At the end, though, he brought her hand to his lips and kissed it gently, melting her heart into a total puddle. She wanted so badly to kiss him passionately as they had in the parking lot, to feel his arms around her as he did with Hayley, to show him her loving adoration that she was feeling at that moment, but the light turned green and he just continued driving.
"...my office block," he pulled into a large parking lot before a huge multi-story building and got out. Hurriedly, Ellen touched up her make-up in the mirror, fixing the small lines where her tears had smudged her mascara. Her husband-to-be opened the door for her and waited patiently; on top of it all, he was a perfect gentleman, too. Dammit! He just had to stop being so damn perfect... or well... she wouldn't be held responsible for her actions!
A moment later she finished, took his extended hand, and got out looking up in awe at the tall, majestic building that must have been one of the highlights of the city's skyline and then back at him. He smiled proudly, holding out his arm for her to take his elbow. She opted instead to hold his hand, once more intimately interlocking their fingers together and cuddling against his arm as they walked inside. They were in public after all and though it might be a bit selfish of her to think so, outside the house he was completely her man and she had the right to show the world truly how in love with him she really was, even though she knew he only thought of it as an act.
It all became a bit of a blur as she was passed around from desk to desk and introduced to so many people. All seemed genuinely happy to meet her. She knew how to make the men jealous and the women envious and she used every trick in the book to be the model girlfriend… no, wife-to-be of the most eligible and attractive man in the building. 
Jeff, her handsome fiancé finally ushered her into his office where he left her for a short while as he spoke with his boss. He looked a little sleazy but alright, she supposed. She surveyed his work room, no exterior windows, but a shuttered blind on the one facing down the office corridor. She smiled to herself as she sauntered over and pulled the blind closed. Then she headed for his desk and sat on the edge, waiting for her husband-to-be. 
He wasn't long. He stepped inside, closed the door behind him and exhaled. She smiled as his eyes met hers and felt proud to be a part of his world. She felt like she really was the love of his life and he was fast becoming hers. Then she realised the truth of it… Jeff was Hayley's boyfriend. But just as Joseph had been, Ellen knew she would have to step up to keep him. Hayley seemed scared of showing her sexuality. Ellen relished in projecting hers.
"I have a few things I need to take care of before my boss will let me go. Make yourself comfortable, Ellen. Is there anything I can get you?"
"No thank you Jeff, I have everything I need right here." She sent him a smoldering look, pushed her tits together and watched him gulp. "You do what you need to do and I'll…. I'll be your personal secretary. Do you have any appointments this afternoon?"
"None at all. This will take me about an hour then we can see Hayley."
“Don’t forget you need to take me to the Campus.”
Jeff nodded, settled into his office chair and logged into his computer. He began typing away as she watched on in awe. This was it. Her opportunity. The desk had an open front and drawers on either side. She swiftly dropped down to her knees and slotted into the space between the drawers.
“Ellen, what are you doing?” Jeff whispered.
“Hayley wished that I gave you a present… from her… from us both.” Ellen smiled up at him between his open thighs and she hoped he would be in the mood to be sucked off. She really wanted to feel his big cock sliding between her lips and crowding into her mouth, she wanted to taste and feel the texture of the cum that he would squirt onto her tongue. 
“I know my sister. I know she loves you but when it comes to… being with a man… she can be impossible. I know you. I know you love Hayley very much… but you have needs… that she doesn’t understand.” She paused, watching the emotions flash across his face. His confusion began to fade but he still looked conflicted. Jeff gawped down at her, as she sat expectantly beneath his desk. Ellen smiled her mischievous smile as she ran her fingers through her blonde hair. 
"What… do you mean?"
“I have needs too. I like you, Jeff. A lot. I want you and I want to thank you. From both of us. Afterall, we are betrothed.” As she spoke, she rolled his swivel chair backward and to the side and turned it so he was sitting in it facing her. Jeff also slid forward on the seat with his legs spread. Fully aware of what Ellen meant, time seemed to stand still but she knew that his cock was hard and available to her that afternoon, if she wanted it.
She smiled happily at his obvious invitation. "You deserve to be rewarded," Ellen responded, scuffing out of her shoes and kneeling on the floor between his legs.
Ellen started by running her hands up his thighs. God, they felt great! Hard, muscular and manly. She then carefully began unbuttoning the bottom of his shirt and pulling it aside. She eagerly reached up to unbuckle his belt and unfasten his pants and started to pull them down. He raised his ass from the chair to help her, and she tugged them all the way off and laid them out neatly on the floor. His boxer shorts were removed the same way, leaving him naked below the waist, and seated on the edge of his chair with his legs spread and stretched in front of him. In anticipation of what his fiancé would momentarily be doing for it, Jeff's cock was erect, and sticking up in the air. Ellen looked at it lustfully. It was long and thick and would delightfully fill her mouth, just the way she liked and everything she had dreamed of.
Before that could happen, though, Ellen got herself comfortable, unbuttoning her blouse and revealing her bra. Her breasts were ample, possibly her best feature, and she intended to use them to her advantage. 
“Do you want to see my titties?" she sexily asked as she finished unbuttoning the front of her blouse and slipping it off her shoulders.
Ellen reached behind and unclipped the bra pulling the straps off her shoulders and her titties. Many tits droop down when released but Ellen's breasts and nipples stuck straight out like a teenagers with no sag at all looking fresh and new like a virgin. While not overly large they were an inviting handful to press, mold and squeeze like putty. Jeff’s mouth hung open.
They were pure white with eraser sized pinkish-brown nipples surrounded by lighter brown areolas filled with sebaceous glands that enhanced their beauty. She wondered how large he could make her nipples with sucking and pulling at them but her nipples were very sensitive, and she would play with them while sucking the cock that awaited her, until she was wet between her legs. When her pussy was ready, she would moisten her fingers with that slippery wetness and caress her clit until she climaxed. It would be a long time before her orgasm would claim her. She knew how to take it slow and make her blow job last a long and immensely pleasurable time.
When she was ready, Ellen moved closer, to be between Jeff's legs and held his erect cock in one hand. She brushed a few strands of her blond hair from her face and wordlessly raised her face above his lap and lowered her mouth until she could reach out and lick the velvety head. Slowly, moving her tongue in a spiral, she lowered her face until she was licking under the ridge. After reaching that point, Ellen happily closed her lips around the head of the stiff cock, letting her tongue work its way downward and caress the shaft while she looked up adoringly at the man who was letting her suck him off.
That man, of course, was enjoying her fellatio every bit as much as Ellen was, maybe more. She was so similar to her sister, but her mouth was talented, and she could tell despite his conflictions he very much enjoyed being sucked off by her. The best part was what her lips and tongue and the whole inside of her mouth did, but he also liked the way she enjoyed it so much, and the way she looked up at him while his cock was sliding all the way in and out of her mouth.
“I’m in love with your sister…” Jeff breathed.
“I know.” Ellen replied between mouthfuls, and smiled as she felt his hips begin to piston. He was no longer in control and this was the moment she loved during sex; when her man was so completely into her that his body had taken over, giving into his illicit needs.
Ellen started sucking on his incredible erection. She loved the feel of it gliding between her widely spread lips, all the way until the tip pressed against the back of her throat. Using a trick she had learned on the internet, Ellen adjusted the angle of her head, opened her throat and took his long cock all the way inside her mouth, until Jeff's pubic hair was tickling her lips. She left it there for a few seconds, massaging the head with her throat muscles and caressing the shaft with her tongue, before raising her face again. She did not remove her mouth from around his cock, but kept the head between her lips and licked it. After a few seconds of this, she slowly lowered her head again, until her throat was stuffed once more and her lips were being tickled.
The sensation of deep-throating a man and having his big, thick cock cram her mouth full was more arousing to Ellen than anything else he might do. While her right hand stayed on her fiancés crotch, her left hand went to her erect nipples to start tweaking them, moving from one to another. In seconds, the connection between them and her clit was established, and currents of pleasure flowed through the triangle. A few drops of fluid started forming in her pussy, not enough for her to leave her nipples and play with her clit, but enough to give herself a warm, erotic feeling. With even greater enthusiasm, she continued sucking Jeff's cock.
He was deriving immense pleasure too. His ass squirmed on the seat and his hands gripped and released the padded arms of his chair. He looked down again and saw Ellen's pretty blue eyes looking up at him, and he watched her head slowly bobbing up and down, and his cock going in and out of her warm, wet giver of pleasure. It was giving plenty of that to him. Her mouth squeezed his shaft with the perfect pressure and her tongue laved the entire length of his cock as it went in and out, and licked the head at the end of every stroke, while she held it between her lips. To add to his sensory pleasures, he could hear Ellen murmuring happily around his cock, and smell the fresh juices that he knew were starting to trickle from her pussy. Jeff really loved being sucked off!
But not any more than she loved doing it. Holding the stiff cock as deeply in her mouth as it would go, Ellen hiked up her short skirt, tucked her thumbs into the elastic of her panties, and pushed them down over her ass and hips, until the waistband was around the middle of her thighs. Her pussy was dripping wet by that time, and she was able to dip her right hand into the juices and place her clit between the index and middle finger. Ellen was too engorged and sensitive there to touch herself directly, but by squeezing her clit gently between folds of her pussy lips, she was able to start stroking herself. In seconds, the movement of her fingers was at the same slow tempo as the bobbing of her head as her mouth engulfed and released Jeff's cock.
She continued like that for almost a half an hour, but Ellen's mouth wasn't the only place where she enjoyed the presence of a stiff cock. After one stroke, she raised her head all the way, removing the object of her lust from between her lips, kissing it, and holding it in her fingers while she smiled at him around it. He knew what was about to happen and smiled back at her. Ellen rubbed the hard shaft back and forth against one of her breasts, especially caressing it with her rigidly erect nipple. She was elated to hear Jeff moaning blissfully at the different sensation she was giving him, and moved his cock to rub it against the other of the small twins.
The three-sided connection between her nipples and her clit was re-established when Ellen moved his cock back and forth from one breast to the other. The fingers of Ellen's right hand continued moving up and down on her clit while her breasts massaged the hard shaft. She could feel her climax building, but wanted her husband-to-be to cum first, filling her mouth with his semen, before its presence and her agile fingers brought her to an orgasm.
Jeff writhed on his chair and sighed and moaned from the exquisite pleasure Ellen was giving him. He reveled in the sensations of the soft skin of her breasts and the diamond hardness of her nipple, and the contrast between those two sensations and that he had received from her warm, wet mouth. His climax was building also, but he knew she would know when it was close, and she would take his cock back into her mouth so he would cum there. He would not need to tell her he was about to cum, but she already knew he would anyway, just out of courtesy.
The stiff shaft she was rubbing against her body started to throb, and Ellen knew he was close to cumming. Once again, she engulfed it in her mouth but this time she used shorter strokes and did not take the head down her throat. She wanted to make sure that when he ejaculated, it would be onto her tongue, so she would be able to savour its taste and enjoy its texture before swallowing the viscous fluid. Her lips were tighter too, and she stroked harder and faster with them while the fingers fondling her clit kept pace with her mouth.
"Fuck! Ellen…Uh! Uhhh!" Jeff moaned blissfully. The volcano of pleasure that had been building up inside him erupted, and he started to ejaculate into the mouth that had brought him to that splendid circumstance.
The first gush of cum covered Ellen's tongue, and she briefly stopped sucking in order to derive the most pleasure from it. It was delicious and, after relishing the taste, she swirled the semen around in her mouth, reveling in its texture, before swallowing it, and letting it slide down her throat. While her mouth was active, her fingers were even busier, thrusting up and down on her clit, and sending swirls of joy reverberating through her body.
Ellen knew Jeff was not through cumming, and she resumed sucking his cock, her lips clamped tightly on the shaft so none of his juice could dribble out of her mouth. Her tongue was rewarded with another spurt of semen, which was just as delectable as the first one had been, and felt just as good to the inside of her mouth and her throat when she finally swallowed it. Not being willing to settle for just two tastes of his cum, Ellen resumed sucking his cock. Her diligence reaped benefits, as Jeff moaned aloud and spurted again into her mouth. This gift of his juices received the same treatment as the others had, and gave her the same joy.
Ellen's fingers had not paused, nor did they do so after she swallowed the third jet of his sticky seed. They continued rapidly stroking, and she could feel her orgasm building higher and getting nearer, intensified by the delicious treat Jeff's cock had given to her mouth. She continued sucking and, when no more ejaculate was forthcoming, went after the cum that she knew was still inside Jeff's long cock. While the fingers of one hand pumped furiously on her pussy, Ellen removed the still-hard organ from her mouth and held it in her hand to lick everything off the head and the shaft, being especially careful to get whatever was hiding under the ridge.
After cleaning off the outside, Ellen placed her thumb in front of Jeff's scrotum and her fingers on the upper surface of his cock. Slowly, she brought that hand toward her face, her tongue catching the cum that was squeezed out. She continued until her thumb was right at the slit and her fingers were squeezing the head. Whatever had oozed out onto her tongue was treated the same as the rest of his semen had been, and delighted Ellen as much. Not wanting to waste any of it, her tongue laved the entire cock again, followed by licking her lips to get anything that might otherwise have been wasted.
The pleasure of sucking off her soon to be husband, combined with the gushers of semen he fed to her and what her fingers were doing for her clit brought Ellen over the top. She cried out ecstatically as she started cumming, and toppled slowly onto her back. Her fingers continued their labour of love, while she thrashed about on the carpet, crooning happily in the throes of her climax. Abruptly, the muscles in her body spasmed, evoking a shout of joy. Completely lacking in coyness, Ellen lay on her back, smiling, her eyes closed and her hand still resting on her pussy. 
“You are a real blonde…” Jeff panted.
She didn't care that he saw what she had at the apex of her legs, because he had been the one responsible for her orgasm.
After a few minutes they regained their strength from their respective climaxes, and knew he would have to get back to work. Ellen helped him with his pants and shorts and, while he was putting them on, pulled her panties back up. The cotton garment quickly soaked up the juice from her pussy, but that didn't bother Ellen. She would be able to smell its aroma all day and be reminded of the great time she had just experienced. With her panties in place, she refastened and adjusted her other clothing, including her shoes. It was time for him to get back to work so she could tell her sister everything… well, almost everything.
"Will there be anything else, Jeff," she asked.
"No, Ellen. Thank you very much."
“From Hayley,” she breathed heavily, “but also with thanks… from me. Was I good?”
“You were amazing…” but guilt was plastered all over his face.
“Jeff, I will satisfy you when Hayley can’t. This is for her… for all of us. This is our arrangement and my sister doesn’t need to know.” She looked at him as her words sunk in. “I am going to be your wife. A wife has duties and this is my duty to both you and my sister.”
Ellen wiped her mouth and rose up to sit in an empty office chair.
“You have a beautiful cock. I am a very lucky girl.” Her pale blue eyes sparkled and he turned his attention back to his computer. 
________
Hayley looked herself over in the dresser's mirror as she adjusted her little black dress to show just the right amount of cleavage. "If only they were a little bigger," she mumbled to herself, pulling the material down as far as she could and trying to squeeze her breasts together a bit to form a deeper valley, but they kept plopping back to their natural resting place after only a moment. "A little more like Ellen's perhaps," she sighed, trying again, but once more upon letting go, her breasts fell back into their naturally braless position, the dress' material draping over her now semi-erect nipples from being stimulated gliding over the silky material. From the look on Jeff's face earlier that morning, he definitely enjoyed how she looked without her bra on so she had opted to go without since she was really hoping to get his attention that evening.
Content that the dress was as good an option as she was going to find in her limited wardrobe, hugging her curves and emphasising her legs just right, she went about hanging the other garments back in the closet. Nearly every possible combination had been tried on as she searched for the perfect look before he got home from work. Everything had to be perfect; the house was clean and everything neatly ordered, dinner cooking in the oven, wine chilling in the fridge, and... She squeezed her thighs together, feeling the uncomfortable squish in her tingling loins. She already was eagerly ready to receive him as well, but that would have to wait for several more hours now.
Moving the vacuum cleaner aside momentarily to reach the rest of her clothes strewn out on the queen-sized bed they now shared, she started giggling, embarrassed with herself by what she had planned out. A select few of the daily chores hadn't actually been completed yet, like the vacuuming under his bed and the dusting in the living room, being left aside on purpose just in case she actually worked up the nerve to have him watch her work with the way she was dressed. That was the whole point of wearing the dress after all; she had wanted to so bad, had even purchased the silky, string-tied, black thong she now wore for that sole purpose as it was part of the whole fantasy, but when it came right down to it, she was so nervous. Could she actually go through with any of it?
She knew that Ellen would have if she had the chance with him. Hell, she probably already had been flaunting her assets at him at some point when they were alone. That would be just like her and the way she'd gone on and on that morning about seeing Jeff at the courthouse, pretending she had just spent three hours getting ready for just that brief little interview, Hayley knew she was probably vying for his attention, even if it was unwittingly. After all, the way she had kissed Jeff at the salon, almost attacking him, how she had looked at him all day Saturday and insisted on going alone with him to the duplex on Sunday and, then, when Hayley had offered to go to the courthouse, her sister had made some ridiculous excuse as to why she shouldn't. It was pretty obvious to her that Ellen was extremely attracted to her boyfriend, even if she couldn't bring herself to admit it.
Still, there wasn't much Hayley could really do about it; unfortunately they had to kiss and flirt and look like a couple in love or she could possibly lose them both to prison if their lie were ever found out. It was truly a confusing dilemma where, on one hand, wishing her sister would just stay out of the way for her and Jeff to be happy together but, on the other hand, hoping they could get along well enough that their marriage was believable so there would be no danger to either of them. Given the circumstances they were in, though, she didn't like it one bit, she understood that she had to give him up to her sister in public; it was part of the plan they had all agreed to. It was their arrangement. She just wished that she could trust Ellen to actually play by the rules and not try to steal him away entirely. He had professed his love to her and, as long as he truly did love her, she would force herself to be happy no matter what circumstances they were in. And maybe with this dress and what they were going to finally do tonight, she'd be sure to keep him hers, no matter what he did with Ellen.
Her thoughts back to her plans for Jeff tonight had her body's desires for him growing ever stronger. She lifted her dress, toying with the tiny strings that held the suave, triangular patch in place over her shaved womanhood. To be honest, she was torn between feeling sexy and a little ridiculous, the tiny fabric being so much smaller than anything she'd ever dared wear before. It was hardly there at all, some of the parts she had shaved a couple of days ago not even covered, making her feel naked and completely vulnerable, yet just imagining Jeff looking at her like that made her whole body tremble in nervous anticipation. She wanted him so bad, to feel his loving embrace around her body, his sensual kisses on her neck and lips, and his touch on her... intimate areas. He wasn't even home yet and she was already getting sopping wet just thinking about him.
"Maybe I should just go naked under the dress?" she asked her reflection in the mirror, pushing her panties down by the knots to her knees while holding the dress up, blushing at the very thought of it. That would definitely surprise him for sure, bending over to vacuum when she supposedly hadn't noticed him home yet, her bare, shaved pussy for him to see. She laughed out loud, pulling her panties back up quickly and letting the dress fall back into place, feeling silly and a little slutty at even thinking it. Going without a bra was bad enough. Still, looking over her shoulder at the floor beside the bed, she could easily imagine Jeff standing right where she was, looking at her... wanting her... getting turned on by her. She inhaled deeply, her eyes closing as her body shivered, her nipples growing tautly erect under the smooth material.
What would he do if he did find her like that? How much would he actually be turned on by it? Would he drop his pants and start stroking himself while watching her like the guys did in those maid videos? Maybe he'd start playing with her wet slit using his fingers or maybe even his tongue? Her entire body was now trembling, forcing her to sit down on the bed before her legs completely gave out beneath her. Never before had she felt what that was like or had even imagined it until seeing the women on the website wriggling about and crying out in pure ecstasy with the guy's head nuzzled between their legs. They had orgasms that looked harder than she had ever known was possible and with Jeff's sensual style of kissing, that just had to be amazing.
But was Jeff into that? Was that something guys only did on porn videos or did real guys like doing that too? Maybe he'd think it was gross like she had for so many years? Joseph had once brought it up but she had absolutely refused, disgusted by the very idea of it. Truth be told, it still made her a little squeamish, but so many women on the internet seemed to really like it... In fact, if Jeff were willing to at least give it a try some time, she'd be up to trying out a few other things with him, as well.
The guys in those videos were really into girls sucking their dicks, and while she'd flatly refused to do that for Joseph, now she found herself considering it if Jeff asked her to. There was a first time for everything and those slutty girls sure seemed to enjoy doing it just as much, but could she actually do it? What would it taste like? Would it hurt her mouth? Would she have to let him cum in her open, waiting tongue like the girls on the website? If she did, what would that taste like?
Suddenly she broke down laughing heartily, falling back onto the bed blushing and squealing loudly, covering her eyes with her hands and kicking her legs up and down on the bed at her own embarrassment. What had come over her? She was as excited as a schoolgirl half her age going out on her first date with a boy. Watching those erotic maid videos sure had changed her point of view about sex! Never would she have even considered being so pervertedly adventurous, much less actually planning on doing them, yet now... She grabbed a pillow, burying her face into it to muffle her squealing loud excitement once again.
After several minutes she caught her breath and forced herself to calm down, trying to think about the reality of it all. It was one thing to only fantasize and dream about pure sexual debauchery with Jeff, but another entirely to actually do it, and the last thing she wanted now was to disappoint him. She sat up on the bed, her legs crossed under her, pondering about when the time would come would she be able go through with any of this? Or was it just a girlish fantasy in her mind, brought on by watching too many maid porn videos of late? Her whole life had been a reality where she was timid, shy, and nervous, even while she was married! Hayley always tried to do the right thing, but she knew now she'd been woefully unprepared for Joseph in bedroom skills. Now, even years later, it had been so difficult to even tell Jeff that she wanted him to buy condoms; would she ever be able to tell him what she truly wanted in sex without giving into her anxious nerves and simply reverting back to the same old Hayley?
Her mind suddenly flashed to memories of Joseph, wondering if that was why he had strayed from her. Those were the rumors she'd heard about, anyway; though, she'd only ever caught him that one time. But if he had, maybe it was because she was boring in bed. Or maybe her body was just not exciting enough or he had simply not really loved her as much as she had once thought. Would that ever happen with Jeff?
"No!" she said aloud firmly to herself shaking her head with conviction. She swore that would never happen again, whether or not it ever really did happen the first time. No matter how embarrassing, gross or silly she might think something was, if Jeff asked it of her then she'd do her best to oblige him. She would do it because she loved him and trusted him and she knew that he loved her. Sure, Ellen might be the one marrying him and they'd end up kissing and flirting and who knows how far her sister might try to take it when she wasn't around, but Hayley would always be the one he truly loved in his heart and made love to every night... Starting tonight and hopefully for the rest of their lives. She just hoped Ellen hadn’t got her long fingernails into him first.
Determined with her newfound resolve and still quite a bit worked up thinking about sex, Hayley jumped off the bed and sat herself down at the computer, pulling up the Maid website. If she was going to venture outside her comfort zone, at least to try it once, she needed some inspiration and a teacher. Putting in Jeff's username and password that she had memorized from visiting the site quite often on Friday and even Sunday when Jeff was back at the duplex... and even already twice earlier that morning after Ellen had left, with her heart pumping fast, she searched the videos for the parts where the girl was giving a blowjob to her new master, especially the ones that had really tight closeups. It was time to learn all she could about pleasing a man with her mouth.
________
Dropping Ellen off back at her car on the way home, I watched her as she got in and drove off to her evening class, sighing in both relief and a little disappointment. The day together at my office had been magical and yet torturous at the same time. It was hard not to get swept up into the wedding fever with my many coworkers congratulating us, making a scene over her charm, her sweetness and, of course, her beauty, not to mention remarking just how cute of a couple we made together. We had kissed so many times throughout the day to people's encouragement and applause that everything was starting to feel a little too surreal and I didn't doubt for a second that Ellen was feeling it too. Her kisses were too passionate, the hand-holding was too constant, the smiles too big, and her sparkling eyes too sparkling. After a while it just felt so natural to hold and kiss her that I had to sternly remind myself this was just an act.
Then, in the relative seclusion of my office, with blind down she slipped under my desk. I was frozen, shocked and too stunned to do anything but watch her mischevious smile form. No… this couldn’t be happening. I remembered every moment, as if it were etched into my brain to permanently remind me.
“Hayley wished that I gave you a present… from her… from us both.” A present… from Hayley? Ellen smiled up at me between my open thighs. “I know my sister. I know she loves you but when it comes to… being with a man… she can be impossible. I know you. I know you love Hayley very much… but you have needs… that she doesn’t understand.” 
It was true, I supposed. Ellen was hot, no man could deny her… but I loved Hayley. Surely Ellen must love and respect her sister too? Hayley wouldn’t have agreed to this… would she?
"What… do you mean?"
“I have needs to0. I like you, Jeff. A lot. I want you and I want to thank you. From both of us. Afterall, we are betrothed.” As she spoke, she rolled my office chair backward and to the side and turned it so that I was sitting facing her. I found myself involuntarily opening my legs wider, fully aware of what Ellen meant, time seemed to stand still. My heart stopped. Anyone could come into the office. Did Hayley really want this for him… from her sister?
"You deserve to be rewarded," Ellen responded, scuffing out of her shoes and kneeling on the floor between his legs. I watched in silence as she unbuckled my belt and slid down my pants, swiftly followed by my boxers. 
The blonde bombshell reached up and took my cock in her soft hand and began stroking it. Ellen ran her fingers up and down my hardening penis. She continued to stroke my cock as she moved her other hand to my balls. Ashamed but feeling I had no choice, I let Ellen move her face to my throbbing member. Her silky tongue tentatively emerged from between her soft lips. Then, ever so slowly, her tongue touched the underside of my cock. Unsure of herself, she licked cautiously at my hard shaft, then her lips caressed my cock. She licked my cock from its head to its root and back to its head. Still sobbing, she opened her mouth wide and moved her lips to my cock. She sucked my cock into her warm, welcoming mouth. Ellen’s soft, perfectly painted red lips closed around my thick cock. My cock began to grow as her tongue moved along the shaft. She moved her head back and forth, sucking as much of my growing shaft into her throat.
Her moist, watery mouth covered my cock shaft with hot saliva. My mushroom shaped head grew larger and more resilient with each passing second. The rhythmic sucking and milking of her soft velvety mouth made my cock grow harder. I began moving my hips back and forth as she swallowed more of my cock into her warm mouth.
As she continued to suck my cock, she slid her hand onto her chest and explored her breasts. As she sucked my cock, I watched, opened mouthed as her fingers traced her tit. I watched her nipples harden beneath the fabric and she immediately rubbed and kneaded them. My wife-to-be sucked harder, driven by her hands on her tits, pursing her lips tightly around my thick cock.
Ellen paused and looked at my needy erection then returned her mouth onto it. She licked and kissed the underside from the base of my cock to its head as she continued to massage her magnificent breasts. When her lips returned to the head of my cock, there were drops of pre-cum oozing out. She licked around my slit, scooping my pre-cum into her mouth with her tongue and swallowing it. Her lips hungrily engulfed my hard-on once again.
I found I was thrusting into her pretty face and the blowjob Ellen was giving me was beginning to affect her subconsciously too. Her nipples were hard and erect, her bra was unclasped exposing her titties. She was really getting into it. Soft murmurs were escaping from within her every now and then as she continued to torment her aroused nipples. I was looking down on her, watching my cock slide in and out of the young, soon to be married, eighteen year old’s mouth. I watched her head bob back and forth as her lips held my cockshaft tightly and her tongue flicked madly at the sensitive underside of my manhood. I knew she was getting into it, she was really enjoying sucking me off.
She seemed to be an experienced cocksucker and had no trouble swallowing more than half of my thick cock. She continually alternated between sucking near the head and kissing and licking further down from mid cock to the base where her hand was gently stroking and milking my shaft. Still stroking my cock with her hand she moved her mouth over to my cum filled balls and licked them. She sucked one of my balls into her mouth as I groaned.
Her tongue and lips worked to devour one cum filled ball, then switched to the other. When she thought she had sucked on my balls long enough, she kissed and licked each one gently before returning her mouth to my cock. I looked down at her and watched my cock slide in and out of her mouth. As she felt up her tit, she moaned, and I realised her free hand was now in her panties.
Ellen could feel my cock getting bigger and hotter. Her eyes looked up at me as she feverishly sucked on my cock. I began fucking her mouth faster and faster. On each pump, I pushed more and more of my cock into her throat. Her moist tender lips grasped tighter and tighter around my glistening prick as her warm wet mouth took more and more of my thick shaft.
Within moments she had my entire shaft buried in her mouth, her nose resting on my pubic hair. I held her head steady and pumped my entire cockshaft rapidly in and out of her mouth. I fucked her accepting mouth for several minutes, burying my cock deep in her throat.
Ellen’s fingers were now hard at work between her thighs, her mouth filled completely with the thick, mass of my cock. Her tongue licked and flicked along the underside of my shaft as I reamed it in and out of her throat. I grabbed her head by her long blonde hair and held her head as she bobbed back and forth along my member. I wondered if her panties were soaked with her juices. 
As her fingers worked their way up and down her slit her legs involuntarily spread. For the first time I could see all of her beautiful pussy. A tight blonde triangle of fur pointed to her slit, which was starting to spread and expose her vulva. As her pussy continued to drip she began to trace small circles around her clit, making sure not to touch it directly. Her left hand wass massaging the nipple of her left tit, in a sporadically gentle to rough motion, sometimes squeezing, sometimes massaging. She was totally in her own little world now. Her left hand trails its way down between her tits making its way to her splayed pussy. It was too much for me!
"Fuck! Ellen…Uh! Uhhh!" I gasped as I felt my balls swell in anticipation of exploding with a heavy load of sticky cum.
Ellen sucked harder as she instinctively murmured, “mmmmmmmmm.” I sensed that any second now it would be over. Only a few seconds more I thought just as Ellen’s lovely young lips tightly pursed around my pulsating cock, greedily slurping my cock, trying to milk my cum from me. My body holding back the inevitable. My hands grabbed her head and I shoved her hungrily cock-sucking mouth down hard onto my jerking cock. I exploded in her mouth as I spurted three or four large loads of my spunk into her mouth.
Her right hand was now fingering her clit lightly as her left hand was tracing up and down her slit, teasing her pussy lips. I could see her vulva beginning to become engorged as she continued to tease her clit and her pussy lips. As her slit involuntarily spread open in hope of more attention, her right index finger earnestly rubbed her now fully erect clit. At the same time her left index finger was alternately tracing up and down her soaked pussy lips and inserting it into her hot hole. Her pulsing pussy was trying to grip her elusive finger as it darted in and out of her now steaming pussy.
Ellen continued sucking greedily on my cock as I emptied every drop down her throat. She tried to lick every bit of my cum from the throbbing head of my cock. She tried to swallow it all, but some slipped from her lips.
She took the finger of her left hand that had just been buried deep in her wet pussy and began licking it off and sucking on it. Now her right index finger was frigging the side of her clitoral hood giving her sensitive clit the attention she desperately wanted to give it, yet decreasing the friction of direct contact with her clit. I could see how much her excitement had increased as her hips moved up and down in rhythm with the fingering of her hole. I could see the almost pained look on her face as she got closer to her peak. Her hips began to shake and the wetness from her pussy began streaming down to the office floor.
The whole room smelled so wonderfully of her pussy. I drank in the heavenly smell. As she got closer and closer to her orgasm her hips began to shake and buck uncontrollably and she was breathing very shallow and fast. She looked so fucking cute! Her pussy walls were beginning to contract around her fingers. Her whole body shuddered for a couple minutes as she arched her back to meet her probing fingers. Her body tensed, her orgasm taking control of her body. As she continued to shudder in ecstasy she sighed and she collapsed on the bed fulfilled and relaxed as her pussy continued it pulsing. Completely lacking in coyness, Ellen lay on her back, smiling, her eyes closed and her hand still resting on her pussy. 
“You are a real blonde…” I panted.
She smiled up at me, like she had won some great prize. I suddenly felt shamed. After a few minutes we regained our strength from our respective climaxes, and I knew I would have to get back to work. Ellen helped me with my pants and shorts and, and while I was putting them on, she pulled her panties back up. The cotton garment quickly soaked up the juice from her pussy, but that didn't seem to bother her. 
I sat back in complete disbelief as to what had just happened, barely hearing the words Ellen spoke.
“Remember… that was from Hayley,” she breathed heavily, “but also with thanks… from me. Was I good?”
“You were amazing…” but the guilt I felt consumed me.
“Jeff, I will satisfy you when Hayley can’t. This is for her… for all of us. This is our arrangement and my sister doesn’t need to know.” She stared into my eyes as her words sunk in. “I am going to be your wife. A wife has duties and this is my duty to both you and my sister.”
Ellen wiped her mouth and rose up to sit in an empty office chair. Maybe this was how it was going to be? Could I be in love with Hayley and make love to her sister… my wife?
“You have a beautiful cock. I am a very lucky girl.” Her pale blue eyes sparkled and I turned my attention back to my computer screen in horror at what I had just done. Anyone could have walked in! I supposed the office staff would have simply assumed something intimate was transpiring behind the closed blinds anyway. It wasn’t the first time the gossips had pondered what exactly went on behind closed doors. 
If Hayley knew about this or not, I knew I had to keep it between Ellen and myself as she had suggested. I knew I would willingly uphold ‘Our Arrangement’ for all our sakes. It turns out a man really will do anything for the woman he loves. I loved Hayley with every fiber of my being. 
Ellen flirted with me outrageously for the rest of the afternoon. With the IT department, owners, and even many of the other employees in the building thoroughly convinced about us, I returned to my job in earnest. Ellen at one point opened the blind and nonchalantly sat on my lap. My office neighbours kept looking over every few minutes and she seemed to have done her best to make them not only convinced of our relationship, but thoroughly jealous of my seemingly good fortunes with such a knockout blonde girl. As I logged off after about an hour she broke into a fit of giggles.
To be honest, it had been disturbingly comfortable with her gorgeous, featherweight body sitting atop of me as she watched me work with fascination, every few minutes leaning forward and looking at me directly. Her delicate fingers would brush a strand of hair from my forehead or she'd leave a kiss on my cheek, lips, ear, or even neck. The entire time I was trying desperately to focus on work and not think about the throbbing erection in my boxers that I'm pretty sure she felt, her bottom wiggling every few minutes almost as if she were purposefully trying to keep me hard and on the edge for the last hour of the day.
I sat in my car seat, and buckled up. I watched Ellen disappear from sight in her old car and restarted my SUV. My mind wandered back to the comments a few people had made - that she wasn't wearing an engagement ring and asking if we'd picked out our wedding bands yet. As I pulled out of the parking lot and headed home, I decided we'd definitely have to go shopping or that might raise too many questions in the future. So as to be fair to Hayley, I was also thinking to buy her a ring as well, something that would remind her every day just how much I loved her, even if I couldn't tell anyone else in the world. 
Maybe Hayley could even go with us this time so I wouldn't feel so guilty... or perhaps that would just make it worse. Having her there to watch me convince the people around us that I was in love with her sister instead of her, kissing and touching her, instead... No... If it was hard on me, I could only imagine how difficult it must be for her to watch from the outside.
My life was complicated… but I seemed ready to accept whatever it had in store.
________
"Hayley?" I called up the stairs, "Where are you?" I heard the oven door close and a metal pan being set down on the stove and was soon greeted at the top of the stairs with a sudden excited embrace. Her two delicate arms pleasantly gripped around my neck and two soft, warm lips were instantly smothering mine. Startled a bit, I nearly fell back down the stairs, taking her with me, but caught myself against the wall. Once I was steady, my hands went straight to her ass as we kissed, my favorite place to grab. She was already pushed up on her tiptoes, so with just a bit of a lift, I had her off the ground and carried her toward the living room.
"I missed you today," she finally broke off our embrace when her legs felt the couch behind her. Sitting on the edge, she pulled me down to sit next to her, then quickly swung one leg over mine to straddle me with a knee on either side. Leaning forward to continue making out, she stopped as if something had caught her eye. She ran her fingers along my neck, raising her eyebrows curiously. "Hmmm, so Ellen went to work with you today..." she crossed her arms over her chest, "after getting the marriage license?"
Cringing sheepishly as if I'd been caught red-handed, I replied, "Yeah, my boss wanted to meet her before he approved some time off for me." I smiled widely, caressing her cheek in my hand, thinking she'd nuzzle it as she always had before. Instead, she just twisted her lips back and forth and looked at me, her eyes piercing like she was quite upset. "I get to spend five whole days at home with you, angel... Thursday through Monday with no work to go to; isn't that great?"
"To spend with me?" I started to get nervous from her angry gaze, "or with Ellen?" My hands started to shake, my heart racing, my mind convinced I had really messed up this time. Perhaps I should have called her first and let her know the plan? Maybe I should have found a way not to take Ellen with me? I only did it to be convincing at the office like we planned, it's not like... well, yes, I did enjoy the blow job, but still. If I could be showing Hayley off to the world as my girlfriend, of course I would have in a heartbeat.
I stuttered in answer, but Hayley cut me off, trying to hide a growing smirk as she did. "I think she must have done good job convincing everyone at work." Her smirk broke into a wide grin and I finally realised she was just playing with me. Exhaling deeply, my nerves still a little on end, I started chuckling while she laughed.
"Yeah, they're all pretty convinced now," I nodded and she leaned a little closer to me, licking her finger and wiping my neck. "They're giving me the time off to go on a honeymoon to Disney World. Well, supposedly. That's where I said we're going."
"Disney World?" she giggled, "Maybe, you should just take me... and leave Ellen at home." She laughed holding up her fingers, a bit of red colouring on their tips. "And next time my sister is trying to convince people, clean off her lipstick before you come home to me," she pursed her lips, pretending to be mad. Looking in her eyes, I thought I could see a hint of truth to that even though she now acted like it was just a joke. I returned a sheepish grin, mentally noting that things with Ellen clearly had to calm down before I really did screw things up with Hayley. "I know what happens between you and Ellen... but I don't want to be reminded of it."
I apologised and gave her a soft, brief kiss to show her I meant it and, after a few more moments of awkward silence between us, she seemed to push it off and returned her arms around my neck, looking straight into my eyes and turning on that seductive gaze she had before she'd noticed what must have been Ellen's lipstick on my collar. "Now is the time for you to convince me..." she scooted a little closer, setting her bottom directly on my legs, "who do you really love?"
My hands wrapped around her waist and I pulled her closer, her head a little higher than mine in this position, raised up on her knees and leaning against me. Her smaller breasts rested against my chest and my head tipped back over the couch to look up at the beauty of her face as it hovered above me. She was putting on a good spirit about it, but I could see that she was honestly nervous about losing me to her sister under the circumstances. I'd noted again that I'd have to be a lot more careful around Ellen from now on. Looking straight into her eyes as she gazed down at me, our noses nearly touching, I spoke as sincerely as I knew how. "I swear to you, Hayley, you're the one I'm in love with; the only woman I want."
She caressed the tip of my nose with hers, her hair falling to either side like a blanket hiding us from the world. Suppressing a giggle which made her blush even more than normal, her eyes never left mine even once, "You still need to convince me."
Hesitating a brief moment, unsure what exactly she was hinting at, I slowly slid one hand down from her waist to her ass while I reached my other to the back of her head. I pulled her lips down to mine, opening my lips to softly caress hers and, for the first time, I was the one who started parting her lips with my tongue. Meanwhile, my fingers on her rear inched up under the tight, silky material of her dress to squeeze her bare cheek. Like a child in a playground, I indulged myself in groping her sweet ass, pulling her even harder against me while making love to her mouth with my probing tongue. I'd learned that from Ellen, but I wasn't exactly going to admit to that.
After several long minutes of passionately making out, she pushed away from me, her hands on the back of the couch to hold her head away. "It was a good try," she whispered, her eyes opening slowly as she grinned widely, "but still I am not convinced it’s true." When I tried to kiss her again, she resisted my pulls, keeping her lips just out of reach. Instead she arched her back and pressed her cleavage up toward my face. The dress was already pulled tight, pushing up her prominent bosom with her nipples noticeably poking through and a clear showing of her tan line over her almost exposed chest. Clearly I was now seeing much more than she ever let out in public.
She gazed at me as if her eyes were speaking her thoughts, her desires. I knew she was shy so perhaps she was just trying to get me to act without her having to say what she wanted me to do. My right hand left her ass and slowly traveled up her back, making her shiver as she kept her eyes locked on mine. Upon reaching her bare shoulder, my hand slowly pushed the thin shoulder strap of her dress down her arm while leaning in and kissing her neck on the opposite side.
Pulling her fine pink hair to the side and tilting her head to give me space, she pulled her elbow through the strap once I had reached that far, confirming to me I was on the right track. Knowing her breast was now bare, I was simply dying to see it, but I didn't want to break the tender moment we were building so, instead, I slowly trailed my kisses along her jawline and around to the front of her neck to switch sides. I let that hand caress back down her spine to return to her ass as the other hand came down her neck and over to the opposite shoulder.
"Mmmm," she moaned as my lips suckled on her earlobe while my hand began pushing her dress down that arm and, once it was free, down to her waist. Kissing back down her neck and along her bare shoulder, she leaned back as I moved slowly downward and brought my hands back to join in grasping my goal. I soon felt the curving, soft skin of her breast and lifted the two orbs up to my lips, leaving a trail of little kisses all over the tops of her soft, curvy flesh. My kisses worked in arcs back and forth, closing slowly in on her coveted peaks. Finally, my chin brushed a nipple and she inhaled sharply, throwing her head back in pleasure.
"Please, Jeff," her voice was raspy, speaking under her breath as she pleaded, "More..." I indulged her with my own desires eager to taste her, opening my mouth and drawing the entire length of her nipple between my puckered lips with my tongue, a little surprised by its full extent. Once I had it firmly in my mouth, I gently began suckling upon it like I would a piece of candy while my tongue flicked its sensitive end over and over. "Oh, Jeff..." her body suddenly quivered, her hand pulled tight on the back of my head, crushing her breast harder against me. I opened my mouth wider, trying to encompass as much of her flesh as I could, taking the whole areola in my gaping maw and ran wet circles along its edges. After bathing the entirety of it with my tongue, I closed tight on her nipple and began suckling once again, this time much harder, as if I were trying to actually extract milk from her breast.
The whole time my manhood ached, desperately trying to stand, but was trapped within my shorts and pinned down under her now writhing body. As painful as it was, I ignored it, focusing solely on her pleasure as I moved to begin coddling and groping her other breast. Her nipple called to my blind fingers like a magnet to metal, and soon I was playing and rolling the erect bud between my fingertips while my tongue enjoyed a slippery, erotic dance across her cleavage until it took over stimulating her hard, erect nipple. "Ohhh… ahhh…," she moaned as the shaking of her body grew with intensity. Rhythmically her chest was now thrusting out to meet me as she sensuously danced upon my lap. "Yes… oh yes," her words muttered through desperate breaths while her hips ground down upon my legs and pinched my cock.
I'd always known nipples were erotic for women, my college girlfriend had always enjoyed it as a build up to sex all those years ago, but I was quite surprised just how much this was affecting Hayley. I loved how enraptured she was from just my fingers and tongue on her breasts, putting her in a state of such obvious sexual bliss, I decided to take things another step and add a little more to her sensations. Still suckling and playing with her breasts with one hand and my mouth, I let my other hand return to caressing her ass slowly in circles, then slid it down the cleft of her rear, closing in on the rising heat between her legs as far as I could reach around.
Suddenly she rose up on her knees, holding my head to follow her breast while she scooted back along my legs a few inches. My hand around her ass returned to her hip as she pulled away, but then, to my surprise, she pulled it around to her front and placed it directly against her silky, flimsy material at her crotch. It was warm and damp from her aroused intimate zone and my heart beat faster being so close to her most intimate treasure that she was clearly giving me permission to explore. "Oh, my love…" she bent her head closer to my ear, whispering, begging, her breathing heavy and labored. "Touch me... please," her legs spread apart just a little further as her hand laid on my cock between us, slowly sliding up and down its length through my slacks.
Feeling her soft fingers on my manhood through my clothes, I eagerly returned the favour with pleasure, massaging her moist pussy through her tiny panties, teasing at the edges of the fabric. My fingertips felt her soft folds give way under the thin material to the pressure of my short to-and-fro motions. She let go of my head and I soon felt both her hands fiddling on the zipper of my slacks. Once the fly was down, I sucked in to let her unbuckle my belt and pop the button of my trousers. A moment later her hand was sliding in towards my attentive soldier through the flap of my boxers, slowly running along my length with her soft, delicate fingers.
Too worked up now to think calmly anymore, I sucked down hard on her nipple as my tongue rapidly flicked the erect tip. Through her panties, my fingers parted her womanly lips and focused my massaging pressure on her clit above her warm, heavenly opening. "Ohh... Jeff," she trembled and her body shook, her hand seized up and she squeezed brutally hard on my cock, but now I didn't let up and I focused all the suction I could around just her nipple. "Fuck... yesss...", her brisk words of arousal turned into a muffled squeal that came in short spurts and a rising pitch as she quivered against my fingers, thrashing her head frantically from side to side. I don't remember ever having seen my ex react so violently in our sexplay so I couldn't really be sure, but she sure seemed like she was about to…
Suddenly her head lurched forward as she collapsed upon me. I heard her inhaling deeply in my ear as she pushed her face into my neck with her knees closed tight and squeezed my legs. She hugged me through the intense erratic spasms of her orgasm holding her shaking body against mine while still giving my shaft a painful yet erotic squeeze in her hand. I throbbed excitedly, yet wincing at her nails which dug into my sensitive flesh and that alone actually kept me from going over the edge right there with her. Still, it was a magical moment for me, holding her close as she rode out her pleasure in my lap.
Breathing deeply, I just held her like that for several minutes. Slowly she let up the pressure on my cock, and came too by nuzzling her nose up my neck. "I love you, Jeff," she whispered, sitting up again and pulling her hand from my slacks, allowing me for the first time to have a proper view of her bare breasts. They were small and coned, pointed toward the tips, her areolas dark pink and swollen, about the size of a half-dollar coin and perfectly puffy as if to say 'Jeff's mouth goes here.' Her nipples were thick and still tautly erect, and angled slightly upward on the curve of her breast, amazingly nearly an inch in length. Glistening wet from my saliva, they were making my mouth water, as if calling out for me to continue sucking on them immediately. Her marked tan line outlined her breasts, following her contours like a stringless bikini top that enhanced the darker color of her nipples. "Do you like them, my love?" her voice quivered in her nerves as she bit her bottom lip, bringing her hands up to cup herself. "Are they good enough?"
Tearing my gaze away to look up at her eyes, my smile grew from ear to ear like a dazed fool. I was still throbbing so there probably was a lack of blood flow in my head at the moment as I formulated some way to express just how truly wonderful they were and how much I'd enjoyed playing with them in my mouth.. "They're gorgeous," I shook my head slowly, "even better than I had ever imagined." Her cheeks blushed as she smiled and giggled in embarrassment, looking absolutely adorable; I just had to keep her blushing. "These have got to be the best looking pair of titties in the world."
She broke down into a hearty laugh, playfully slapped my arm, but her cheeks were beaming brightly. "You’re so sweet, but you’re also a liar. They are too small, my sisters tits are magnificent, and my..." she brought one finger up to an erect nipple,"they get so big when I’m… aroused. Do they look too long?" her eyebrows were raised like she was so nervous I might be disappointed in her.
"Are you kidding?" I brought my hands up to cup both her breasts once more, filling my palms with her sexiness, my thumb and index finger encircling those deliciously gorgeous areolas. "Your nipples are the best part; sexy as hell... and perfect for sucking on," she laughed and I slowly closed my fingers around both nipples, causing her to inhale deeply as her whole body shook. "They're really sensitive, huh?" She gazed into my eyes and nodded slowly, her smile still beaming brightly.
"I loved it when you played with them," she said in a near whisper, biting her bottom lip and then adopted a tone that sounded a lot like a little girl whining adorably to her daddy as she leaned forward, resting her head on my shoulder, "...but now you’ve made my panties all wet," she playfully slapped my stomach, "...and cold. It’s your fault."
"Take them off then," I couldn't resist from boldly suggesting looking down at her endearingly pouting lips. Then I waggled my eyebrows at her and added, "Maybe I can get you even wetter and find some way to warm you up."
She smiled slowly as her hand slid down my stomach and back over my erection that had only slightly subsided by now. "Do you buy uhm..." she blushed as her fingers wrapped around my manhood through my slacks, "the things I asked for?"
"You mean condoms?" I laughed, a mix of embarrassment and excitement, my cock twitching in her hand at the thought of us going further, causing her to giggle. "They're in a bag, hidden in the bedroom." Turning to look toward the hallway for a moment as if she were contemplating something, she then stood up and pulled her dress back on properly up her body, hiding her beautiful treasures to my great disappointment. Had I just made a mistake by not having the condoms with me? Had I completely ruined the moment just then? Her clothes back in place, she turned about and held a hand out for me to take it, her cheeks beaming brightly, her eyes sparkling.
Hand in hand I was instantly walking down the hallway to my... our bedroom in a dreamlike state, my hand in hers bouncing off her swaying hip with each step, my other hand holding my unzipped slacks to keep them from falling around my knees. The realisation of what we were about to do anxiously played through my mind as the gravity of it suddenly hit me. I was really about to make love to the woman of my dreams! But would I be good enough for her in bed? It had been so long for me and I was so worked up right now, surely I couldn't last but a few minutes. Was she going to be disappointed in me if I came too fast? Somehow I just knew that I was about to ruin everything, yet still I couldn't resist being excited.
Reaching our bedroom doorway, she suddenly turned around, her hands laying on my chest. I could feel the tremble in her hands, her eyes a mixture of excitement and nerves. "Jeff, I..." she gazed into my eyes, hers full of love, of trust, of desire. "I love you so much," she chewed her bottom lip for a second before adding, "...please be gentle with me. It has been a very long time," a nervous smile grew on her lips. "I want you... I want to make love with you," the trembling in her arms grew stronger, "but I am very nervous."
Immediately my fears and doubts went out the window, only pure love for her remaining. It was like there was suddenly no pressure, no need to be the casanova... she just wanted me to love her, and that I knew how to do that easily. "It's been a long time for me too," I dropped my pants to the floor, wrapping her in both my arms. "I love you, Hayley," was all I could say and then showed her as I brought my head down to hers. Our lips gently met, my eyes closing as her body melted into me. Using my feet to step out of my trousers quite clumsily, making her giggle in mid-kiss, we then instinctively danced our way toward the bed. We took slow steps despite our passion and made it without tripping over each other's feet. Once there I cradled her down, still keeping her lips pressed to mine in our loving kiss, allowing our bodies to fall slowly onto it as if time were standing still at that moment.
With her laying helpless, vulnerable, yet adorable below me, I held my weight off of her upon my propped elbows beside her head. I planted kisses on her neck as I'd well learned she enjoyed while I leaned one arm down, shaking a bit from my own weight and excitement, to pull the skirt of her dress up to her waist. She wiggled her hips to help and then my hand was exploring and massaging her hip and belly before once more finding the tiny triangle of fabric of her string panties. Now having the opportunity to really control the action, I trailed kisses from her lips and neck down her body, pulling both shoulder straps down to free those gorgeous breasts once more, my body gliding along hers. My heart racing a hundred miles a minute, I tried to keep my anxiety in check and go slow, making sure she felt my honest love for her in every little touch and kiss I gave her. Each nipple received more than a few moments or more suckling, bringing them both back to their rock hard states as she moaned and whimpered, but I moved on to my new goal further down her amazing body.
Though she was trying to grab hold of me so I wouldn't leave her bosom, I finally slid free and off of her entirely at the end of the bed. She leaned up to look questioningly down at me as I spread open her knees and knelt between her dangling legs, and her expression changed to surprise as my hands started caressing back up her inner thighs. Her black, silky thong with a dark, damp spot down the middle, was right before my eyes and I think she understood what I was planning to do next. Leaning up on her elbows to excitedly watch, my fingers passed her groin and went to her hips, tracing along the edge of the garment. Once I reached the small knot of string tied at each side, I gently pulled, slowly releasing the knot of the thin threads that held her sexy covering in place. Her legs trembled as much as my hands, but nothing was going to stop us now. The knots vanished and then the only thing holding the thing up were my hands. Hesitantly she arched her back, lifting her bottom up from the bed, and I gently pulled the whole thing down and away, discarding it to the floor. I realised I hadn't been breathing so I gasped for air as I finally got my first view of her breathtakingly bare vulva suddenly on display before my eyes.
Unlike her sister, she was shaved completely which was a pleasant surprise given how shy she seemed about sex. It made my cock suddenly twitch upon seeing her most intimate part so shamelessly on display for me, causing my tip to push out through the open flap of my boxers. The colour of her vulva was a couple of shades darker than her hair as it approached her puffy, womanly lips, still tightly closed to guard her inner secrets. The colour difference was emphasized even more by how much paler her surrounding skin was from the marked bikini-shaped tan line that stretched up her pelvis. She had just a hint of her pink inner lips running down the middle of her slit as I looked closer, and I could smell her sweet womanly scent pulling me in for more. I was completely mesmerised just staring at her; not only was it the most gorgeous pussy I'd ever seen, but also the first shaved pussy I'd ever seen in person. I was lost simply admiring the epic beauty of nature's most worshipped creation.
Looking down at me taking in the contours of her womanhood, she gave a half-giggle as she tried to close her legs a bit out of embarrassment, but I was positioned perfectly between her knees so she couldn't. My mouth watered with desire burning inside me to just dive in and taste her, to part those soft, succulent lips and explore her moist cavern with my tongue. I'd watched so many videos on pussy-eating techniques over the years, even read a number of articles about how to do it right, especially after my ex had complained about how poorly I'd done it the one and only time I ever had tried it in the past. Looking at her glistening pussy inches from my face, I was dying to have another opportunity and I figured it would give my cock a chance to calm down a bit too. "Is it okay for you?" her voice trembled, likely nervous from my extended silence while staring at her intimate region. "Do you not like how I look, Jeff?"
In answer, I gave her an ear-to-ear smile and surrendered to my wanting, suddenly laying my flat tongue on her womanly lips and causing her to gasp. "Oh, oh..." she was startled by my quick action, closing her legs around my head and her hand went to my hair as if to push me back. In response, I grabbed up under her knees and pried her legs open as my tongue licked her slit from bottom to top and then back down. "Oh shit!" she almost screamed and her body quivered as she lost all ability to resist. Her head fell back onto the bed and she clutched at a handful of the sheets behind her. She threw her legs up and out, so I just pushed them up farther, tipping up her hips to accept my oral invasion as I continued with torturously slow up and down licks. "Oh fuck!" the pink haired sister hissed and she sounded like I must be doing it right. I really hoped I was doing it well enough, but just continued to slather her cleft with my savory strokes.
Assuming from her continued excited exclamations that she was enjoying what I was doing and not looking to stop me any time soon, I settled into a more comfortable position. I placed her knees over my shoulders and took a firm grasp of her hips to gently pull the sexy buffet closer to me at the edge of the bed. I hadn't known what to expect given my limited cunnilingus experience, but she tasted far better than anything I had ever dreamed of! It was an addictive taste that I could truly enjoy for hours on end. After I was comfortable, I decided to reach up both hands to her breasts and found she was short enough that I could play with both her sexy bits at the same time. I tweaked and rolled her nipples between my fingers while nuzzling and licking up one side of her slit and down the other. Then, finally, I plunged my tongue right between her lips, teasing at the inner edges of her wet vaginal entrance.
Her short, panting breaths along with her groin pushing on my chin and cheeks, driving me a little into her, gave me an idea that this really felt good for her. "My love..." she called out loudly, her voice guttural and lustful. She rolled about as she breathed deeply, then one of her hands grabbed the back of my head and pulled at my hair as she thrust her hips into my face, as if she was trying to get even more of my tongue into her. "I lo... love you... fuck yes… Jeff," she gasped trying to speak to me along with her gentle hip movements. Her pussy was ineffectively fucking my penetrating tongue, but I couldn't compete with her needs with it being so weak and malleable. Still, I was enjoying it and I let her lead for a few moments, doing my best at trying to keep it rigid and lick her inner wall, going for that G-spot I'd so often heard of, as she desperately worked at pushing me a little further inside.
After a few moments, she changed directions and switched to gyrations instead, letting me rest and I took over with my tongue. I slid out of her and up her slit between her lips, sucking each one in turn into my mouth and bathing it with my tongue. She pushed herself back up on her elbows again to look down at me as my eyes gazed back up at her while my mouth took pure pleasure on working up her pussy. She bit her bottom lip as she breathed so loud through her nose, I could hear each labored breath. "Jeff... I... you’re..." I finally ran my tongue to the top of her slit, grazing just the very bottom of her clit and she gasped, throwing herself back onto the bed, squealing, legs trembling around me. "Oh fuuuuuck!" she almost sounded like she was crying now which made me stop and look up at her to make sure I hadn't hurt her.
Her head peeked down, eyes wide open and wet with tears, but she wasn't in pain. More like she was seeing stars flashing before her eyes as she looked back at me, shaking her head, pleading with me. "Please, don't st... don’t stop now, Jeff," she panted and with one hand she pushed my head back down directly over her clit. Quickly I brought one hand off her nipple and brought it in to gently pull apart her pussy folds and the skin back from her clit. From my video studies and her reaction I knew just what to do next. Up one side and down the other, I made circles around her hot, exposed little nub, careful not to go directly onto it just yet. Her legs started shaking and her other hand immediately grabbed her free breast, squeezing far more than I ever would have thought comfortable for her.
"Jeff... I... Jeff," her belly started little spasms, her hips jerking every few seconds and I could feel the heat and wetness growing quickly against my lips and especially on my chin. "I... I’m going... to orgasm," she panted and I latched around her exposed clit, sucking it into my lips much like I had her nipple earlier, wagging my tongue back and forth as fast as I could along the tip. Her hips started bucking in short, rapid succession and I could feel her back slowly arching from my hand still on her breast just before a loud cry shot from her mouth, "Jeff!"
It was unmistakable the moment her orgasm hit, grasping at sheets and pillows behind her frantically, her legs wrapping around my head, her hips rose off the bed, smashing her pelvis against my mouth as she lost all control. Her sopping pussy convulsed out a few spurts of warm liquid that hit my chin and neck as she screamed something incoherent with blissful agony.
Slowly she came down from it, her hips falling back down to the bed and her hands gently pushing me away from her sensitive groin as her eyes still fluttered with aftershocks while she breathed quite heavily. I took the moment after disengaging from her to let her rest and stand to search out the bag of condoms in the bottom drawer of my dresser; I figured it didn't matter now if I didn't last long, but at least going down on her had distracted me from my own needs for a while so I wasn't as on edge as I had been before coming in the bedroom. She probably couldn't handle much more anyway, even if she was up to continuing. Still, there was one box that claimed to be 'ribbed for her pleasure' while also using some kind of man-delay lubricant to keep guys from shooting off too quickly, or so the packaging claimed. "Are you ready, Hayley?" I turned to her, opening the box and grabbing one out before returning it to the drawer. I was ready to simply yank my boxers to the floor, throw on the condom, and jump her right now.
Managing to push herself up onto her elbows, she looked up at me, her eyes wide as she slowly started to laugh. "I... I don't know..." she shook her head, "I never had... one of those that big before." Her hand went between her legs, slowly rubbing her intimates like she was tender.
That made me feel great, but I really didn't know how to respond. "So you had an orgasm, huh?" I laughed teasingly as she looked back at me, biting her bottom lip and blushing. "I couldn't really tell," continuing the playful banter as I made a show of wiping her pussy juices from my chin and neck. "I take it you liked it. So are you convinced that I love you now?"
Breaking down into an embarrassed laugh, she nodded quite enthusiastically. Then she pushed herself back to lay on the bed fully, getting her head a pillow and in the process wiggling out of her dress completely before kicking it off to the floor with one foot. Now lying with spread open legs, her lips parting naturally open and sexy, she was simply and eagerly welcoming me to take her. "I want you to orgasm too," she was looking me in the eye with her seductive smile, curling one single finger as if she needed to urge me on. "I think I’m ready now. Make love to me."
There was no way I could hold back for another moment so I unceremoniously pulled off my shirt and yanked my boxers to the floor. Tearing open the condom package I heard her coo, "Ohh," and I looked back to see her eyes staring directly at my swollen manhood begging once more for release. I was no longer at the breaking point, but had a small bead of precum that had leaked out at the tip from the earlier sexual excitement of the evening. Not wasting any time, I quickly rolled the condom into place before turning on her like a tiger after its prey as I eagerly prowled onto the bed. She smiled and pulled me right over her, my hands planted on either side of her head, our eyes gazing into each other's.
"Please, after all this time I don't want to wait," she murmured. "I just want you inside me. I want you to fuck me," she whispered, reaching up and caressing my cheek softly with her hand. “I want to look into your eyes when you... cum inside me," one of her hands reached for my bare ass and pulled me down onto her, while the other grabbed my plastic wrapped twitching rod and guided it to her heavenly opening. Looking directly into those gorgeous blue eyes, I slowly pushed my cock inside, her mouth gasping as she felt me enter. Even through the numbing latex sheath, I could feel how wet she was from her orgasm. There wasn't much resistance, but she was extremely tight too; the warmth of her body enveloping my cock with her heavenly, velvety softness, never looking away from her eyes which widened further with each inch of my length that I slowly pushed inside her.
"Are you okay, angel?" I asked about halfway in after her eyes rolled back in her head and stopped moving to make sure she was alright when her eyes clenched closed, looking almost like she was in pain. I'd never considered myself a big guy but... perhaps for her, I was. "Am I hurting you?"
She chuckled, sending the vibrations all the way through her body down to the warm wonderland that was swallowing my cock and I inhaled deeply from the vibrating sensation. "No, no, no," she whispered and shook her head, her eyes opening and gazing lovingly back into mine. "I’m in heaven," she brought both her hands up to my cheeks, "...and I when I open my eyes I see a handsome man-angel who hovers above me… and fills me with his love." She pulled me down for a kiss, her hips trying to move me around inside her so I started a slow pumping of my shaft in and out of her gently before continuing to thrust in the rest of the way. 
I cupped one of her breasts and lowered my mouth to the nipple and took it in between my lips and sucked on it gently. I felt her shiver with excitement. I pulled my mouth away from her breast and looked up at her. Her eyes were closed and her head thrown back.
I put my lips to hers and began giving her a long open-mouthed kiss and she responded by shoving her tongue halfway down my throat. Then I returned to sucking her breasts again, moving from one to the other. I could feel her wet vagina surrounding me and she moaned sweetly. As I sucked her breasts, I put a finger in her pussy and used my thumb to play with her clit.
I pulled my rigid cock from her welcoming love tunnel and the next time that I moved up to kiss her mouth, I guided my cock toward her pussy lips and rubbed the head against her opening. She jumped when she felt it, but she didn’t stop me, so I slowly pushed my cock into her until it was about halfway in her pussy. 
I looked down at her beautiful, lithe body, and then, putting my hands under her curvy little bottom, lifted her slightly, and moved my cockhead to her entrance. She reached her hand underneath it, and shuddering, held my cock towards her as I pushed it against her parting lips. For a moment they resisted my cockhead but then it pushed through her small opening, and slowly down the tightness of her soft wet channel.
“Oh Hayley, you’ve got the nicest pussy I’ve ever been in,” I said, pausing to enjoy the feeling. Her tight little pussy was pulsing and squeezing at me. I looked down into her face to see she was biting her lips and she had a wild look in her eyes. Suddenly, she wrapped her legs around my waist and her feet spurred my ass forward. I began to stroke in and out, keeping a nice steady pace.
Hayley cried out as my penis thrust up against the bottom of her vagina, and began rocking herself against me making small sighs and moans as my throbbing cock slid up and down the exquisite length of her clinging pussy walls. I was vaguely aware of her fingernails lightly tracing patterns up and down my back, and then moving down to my backside to hold me to her as tightly as she could.
I moved in and out, sometimes deep, sometimes shallow, feeling the different shapes and surfaces inside Hayley's gripping vagina as it rubbed up and down along the length of my swollen penis. In the shadows, as I left and reentered her again and again, I watched her beautiful face, her closed eyes and lashes, and the small, ecstatic smile that played across her parted, quivering lips. And I marveled that it was for me.
My excitement was building quickly, and beneath me I could feel Hayley squirming as she appeared to orgasm. Her body shook, and her tightening pussy spasmed around my cock as she writhed and moaned. 
"Orgasm for me, Jeff," she whispered as our lips parted, opening her eyes to stare into mine one more. "Cum inside me, I'm yours now."
After being so worked up the last few days with my pink haired girl without a release and then hearing her sexy talk, I just couldn't keep the slow pace any longer. Her tight pussy loving on my cock, swallowing it to the base was just too much for me, even despite the muted feeling from the condom. Picking up speed, I focused on her eyes like she requested, driving in and out of her hot pussy, my head was spinning well beyond the point of being delirious. I drove my full length hard inside her, making her gasp as I pounded the tip of my penis, driving deep against the entrance to her womb and the world around us disappeared. Even the sounds of the bed creaking in response to each rapid, desperate thrust were gone to me. Only Hayley and I existed, joined as one in intimacy, living in the eyes of the other. Every thrust I gave her, burying my cock into her heavenly depths, was like a confirmation of my love for her; every whimper she moaned in receiving me, a reply of her love for me.
Surely, if it weren't for the delaying cream inside the condom, I'd have exploded within seconds of entering her. As it was, I was teetering on the edge, no longer thinking, just feeling the swelling of my cock inside her, harder than it had ever been before in my life. It was like the entire day had been building me up to this exact moment. "I love you, angel," I panted, looking away from her eyes for a brief moment to look down and see my condom-covered cock disappearing inside her as I pistoned my shaft in and out with a burning need to explode. She immediately raised my chin, demanding my gaze so that we would be visually connected again. "I love everything about you, angel," I could feel that point of no return boiling in my balls as they slapped against her ass. She curled her back and raised her knees to curl up in my arms, angling her pussy more direct for me as her rhythmic whimpers grew into short squeals and I drove inside her ever deeper and harder. Then I felt her feet on my ass from her legs wrapping around me, pulling her hips up in her own thrusts to meet mine with still greater need as her eyes held a firm grasp on me.
"Oh, Jeff..." her mouth opened like she was about to say something else, but her pained orgasmic expression took over once more as I suddenly felt her vaginal muscles clamping hard with rhythmic spasms around the entire length my cock, her stomach clenching hard, raising her head off the bed as she her nails dug into my arms as she tried to pull me down into her while still trying to keep her focus on my eyes. Feeling her tight canal cumming all around me, her pussy grasping at my rod to stay inside and spill my seed into her, as well as, seeing the expression plainly in her eyes, on her face, in her body, was just too much. 
She dug her fingers into my backside, and my turgid cock could hold its excitement no longer. The sperm rushed up my shaft, and my penis tightened into a spreading orgasm that I felt right down to my feet. My cum began rocketing out of its swollen tip, and in shivering uncontrolled spurts, it rushed desperate to impregnate Hayley's body.
I uttered a deep growl and pushed hard to bottom out inside her, explosions of emotion like fireworks blowing up inside my every extremity as my body shook uncontrollably from head to toe, coloured spots coming over my eyes as I lost all focus and control. My cock pulsed and contracted, the heat of my semen burned through my manhood as I felt it jet out hard and coat my swollen cockhead as it filled the condom in shot after powerful shot. I felt so good, I wanted to cry with finally achieving the release that my body had been begging for since I had first woken up that morning and, honestly, every morning since I'd met this woman of my dreams.
She held me tightly to her, jerking and sighing as she felt my pulsating cock unloading my sperm in shuddering squirts into her. She moaned as she came again, wrapping her arms more tightly around me. As our breathing began to slowly subside, she sighed. "Don't leave me. Stay inside me." 
Her orgasmic massaging of my full length continued through my entire duration, renewing in vigour and strength halfway through as she suddenly squealed my name again. Once my eyes were able to open again, I looked down at my sweating and beautiful goddess for only an instant before doubling forward and latching my lips onto hers in a frantic kiss of shared passion.
Both of us entirely spent, our bodies coming down from the natural high, she fell back onto the bed beneath me and I collapsed onto my elbows, my arms shaking as I tried to hold myself up so as not to crush her. I didn't want to move even a muscle, exhausted, every bit of my energy sapped by my explosive orgasm, but I forced myself to roll off of her quickly to prevent hurting her or have any condom accidents and slumped onto the bed beside her. She slowly scooted next to me, moving like she was as drained as I was, but needing to snuggle her nude body against mine and laid her head on my heaving chest. Proud of my lovemaking skills, I wrapped my arm around her, marveling in the natural feel of her body against me as she sighed contentedly.
"I love you, Jeff," she spoke softly, sweetly, her hand caressing my chest. Breathing deeply as we both stared into the abyss of each other's gaze, strangely she suddenly started laughing and I had to look down at her to see what was so funny. "Now I wish that I convinced you to make love to me months ago," she blushed. "That was... amazing; all of it," she inhaled deeply. "You make me feel so... complete."
I was feeling on top of the world, as if I could do no wrong; not only had I made love to the girl of my dreams, but she was completely satisfied by me too. It was the best feeling ever! "Well, in that case, I'll suck your nipples and eat your pussy every single night before making mad passionate love to you," though my body ached as I did, I couldn't help from laughing. "I'll just have a helping of your pussy for dinner every night. That's perfectly fine by me; I can live forever on just loving you."
"My pussy for dinner?" she giggled and then suddenly sat up as if she had remembered something, her eyes shooting open, her mouth dropping as she gasped. "The dinner... Oh, I completely forgot!," she groaned as she pushed herself out of bed, her succulent nude ass pointing right at me as she searched around on the floor for her dress. Bending over to retrieve it, the heaven between her legs smiling back at me, I couldn't help but admire the gorgeous view though I was too spent to even get a reaction out of my manhood at the moment.
"Do you want to try again… without a condom?" she asked.
"No," I replied, making her eyes widen. “I have to be careful. If you and I have a baby together, it will be because it's what we both want to do—not because we got turned on and couldn't control ourselves."
"I—I think you love Ellen," she stammered.
Her eyes immediately widened in fear, but I smiled and kissed her. "I love you, Hayley. But I need to do the right thing by your sister," I whispered. "We're smart people," I added, getting up to get that condom. "I'm sure we'll figure it out."
I was glad that condom didn't break. The way Hayley wrapped her legs around me and held me to her, I would never have been able to pull out. I loved everything about this experience; the way she kissed me, the way her hard nipples welcomed my mouth, the way her wet pussy welcomed me and nursed that big load of cum from my nuts. Afterward, the look of gratitude on her face bothered me. I couldn't help but feel that I had taken advantage of her.
I carefully tied off the full condom and dropped it in the wastebasket. I slid back into the bed and squeezed her to me tightly. We kissed some more before I looked into her eyes.
"Hayley, you don't think I just took advantage of you, do you?" I asked. "I mean, after you opened up to me and shared all that—I feel like maybe I shouldn't have had sex with you. At least, not now I'm marrying your sister—"
She cut me off with a passionate kiss. "Shut up," she said playfully as she stood by the bed. She sighed and pulled me onto my side facing her, rubbing her hand over my chest. "It was perfect, Jeff. If you had walked out that door I wouldn't have blamed you, but it would have been devastating. If you hadn't put on the condom, I would have feared the repercussions. You are always such a gentleman. So, no, I don't think you took advantage of me at all. You gave me exactly what I wanted, but now… dinner."
"Good," I sighed, leaning forward to kiss her again before I slipped my legs out of bed and sat on the edge of the mattress.
As she fixed her hair we heard the front door to the house opening and Ellen's voice called out, announcing her arrival home from class. Like a flash, Hayley was at the bedroom door, closing it behind her but first sticking her head back inside at me. "Hurry and dress for the dinner, lover," she giggled, "if Ellen sees you naked I may have to stop her from raping you!" She looked down the hallway for a second and then back in at me, raising her skirt quickly, flashing her gorgeous pussy. Then she brought her hand to her lips and blew a kiss at me before letting her skirt fall back into place. "I love you. With all my heart and soul."
I heard her footsteps fade as she ran down the stairs toward her sister… then they both squealed in delight.
"You got laid!" were the only coherent words I heard. Smiling, I rose from my bed, breathed in the scent of Hayley's sex and began to dress to join my lover and bride-to-be. 
"We are smart people," I repeated, buttoning up my shirt. "I'm sure we'll figure it out."
314 notes · View notes
sadseungmin · 9 months ago
Note
ahh it’s nice to find a skz writer who is into darker content and dead dove. those kind of fics are the ones i enjoy most. could you maybe do something with minho and darker role play? any type of play you want!
♡ dark sexual roleplay with psychotic lee minho ♡
psychotic lee minho x reader | gender neutral | dead dove | nsfw (MDNI)
p.s. i hope this is to your liking, anon! if you're not too shy, tell me in my dms, ok?
Tumblr media
『 ↳♡・゚ psychotic!minho likes...doctor & patient roleplay ೃ⁀➷
Minho would turn his bedroom into a makeshift medical room, complete with an examination table, surgical tools, and various medical supplies. The cold, clinical atmosphere would be designed to unnerve you, to make you feel vulnerable and exposed.
You will be naked, lying on the examination table, which is really just his king-sized bed covered with freshly laundered white sheets. Minho, dressed in a lab coat, would play the role of the doctor with unsettling enthusiasm.
"There's no need to be scared, kitten. You're my favorite patient, after all. I just need to conduct some...special examinations."
Minho's touch will be clinical and intimate, his hands tracing over your body slowly with practiced precision. He will explain each step of the examination in a detached, professional tone, but the dark intensity in his eyes will be easily noticed by you.
His hands slowly slip between your thighs, hooded eyes locked with yours...
"Be a good kitten and open your legs wide for me. Hook your arms under your knees and pull your legs as far back as possible. I need to do a thorough physical check."
The idea of medical control is exciting to him. He will use various medical instruments to heighten your anxiety, the cold metal against your bare skin sending shivers down your spine. Minho's favorite instrument to use is the speculum.
He takes the bivalve and slowly drags the cold instrument down your inner thighs.
"Do you know what this is for, dumb kitty? This is to measure how wide that pretty hole of yours can stretch. I wonder how far I can stretch it before it starts to tear and bleed?"
He will test your reactions, his touch alternating between gentle and invasive. His questions will be probing, his tone demanding honesty.
He inserts the very tip of the instrument into your entrance and watches in fascination as your hole uselessly clenches around it.
"How many fingers do you use to fuck yourself open when I'm not around, hm? You're too much of a whore to use just two. Do you use three? Or, maybe you use four? There's no need to lie to me, kitten. Patient-doctor confidentiality, remember? Besides..."
Minho slowly pushes the cold instrument further into you, and you whimper as the cool metal burrows deeper into your sensitive walls. You will want to close your thighs, but you know better than to disobey.
"I'm going to find out the truth regardless. I'm a doctor; it's my job to know everything about my favorite patient."
Psychological domination appeals to his psychotic side. Throughout the examination, Minho will assert his dominance, reminding you of your helplessness.
He begins to slowly open your entrance with the instrument, and watches intently as the cold metal pushes your walls farther and father apart. The feeling is unfamiliar; it burns but it accompanies the heat building in your lower abdomen. You whimper pathetically as you are stretched wider and wider, to the point where a part of you fears you might actually tear. There are hot tears beading in the corner of your eyes, and you're trembling and breathing erratically, yet your legs stay wide open for doctor Minho.
"I don't care if it hurts. You need this, kitty. You trust me, right? I'm only doing this for your own good."
The mixture of care and control in his voice will be disorienting, leaving you unsure of his true intentions.
Minho pulls the instrument out of you carefully, leaving you gaping; it's humiliating and the look in his eyes is unsettling. Minho leans forward, and spits. You watch as a big glob of saliva pushes through his pursed lips and falls directly into your open hole. The heat of the liquid coats your walls as it slowly slips deeper into you. You release something between a strangled gasp and a moan, toes curling as any sense of shame dissolves into pure arousal.
Minho reaches into the pocket of his lap coat, pulling out a blue pair of latex gloves. He pulls them on, looking at you with a darkened stare, tone still detached and professional.
"I know you're already fucked out from having your walls opened, but this is far from over. With a hole that wide, further examination is necessary. The next step is double fisting. Are you ready, kitten?"
Tumblr media
77 notes · View notes
ross-hollander · 1 month ago
Text
Refurbished.
I'm actually writing Transformers fanfiction, we are so donion rings.
Feat. Shockwave doing a science project, and an iconic face.
Shockwave had grown deaf to the chatter of laser fire. It was all part of the backdrop, now. Not a cycle since Cybertronians could walk the surface freely, and half of it seemed like craters already, he would muse to himself. Once he had fancied himself an archaeologist, going to those ancient cities, Vos, Stanix, in what free time an outcast bandit had, salvaging what was left of the Primes' reign from the rubble. Now, he only heard those names spoken of for the redoubts and advances and outposts.
One sound cut through all the skirmishing outside the facility, one that he would never be able to tune out: a fusion cannon. Three shots, four, in steady rhythm. Megatron's mood was easy to determine by his firing pattern. Rapid-fire meant short of temper; staggered shots like those betokened a deliberate mindset, thoughtfulness. But if Megatron saw fit to personally drive off those Autobot raiders, it meant he was eager for results. Shockwave turned his attention back to the slab.
He was just lowering the last of the chest-plates into position, micro-tuned tracking laser following his lone optic's most minute twitches for a surgical touch a nanomachine couldn't have, as the doors opened. No other bot walked like that, but a fine quavering note in the air, a hum, an auditory shiver, betrayed another guest.
"Megatron. Soundwave. Only a moment, now-" the final plate was sealed in place, a laser tracing its edges, and he shut down the program, turning, with a bow. Gestures of loyalty had become in high esteem among the Decepticons. It was like that since the First Starscream Coup, the Construction Coup, the Second Starscream Coup, the Third- it wasn't enough to be loyal, not even with Soundwave's truth-scan itching your audio-receptors as you spoke; you had to act loyal.
Megatron stepped forward, looking over the surgical slab. Metal purple with deac-reac sickness, the color of a Cybertronian dredged up from the rusty clutches of death. Armaments slimmed down. A face like horror itself. Megatron turned to Shockwave, gesturing at the recumbent machine.
"Go ahead. What've you done for me here?"
"A miracle, if I may say so, Megatron."
"Lord Megatron," rasped Soundwave, arms folded. He had taken to fanaticism like an electroduck to oil.
"Lord Megatron, I meant to say," Shockwave repeated, flashing a dullest-glowing glare at Soundwave. "The commandos retrieved the body from nothing less than Autobot top secret storage. A few techniques scoured from intelligence on Ratchet's work-"
Megatron tilted his head, giving a blank look and a rumbling rev. Shockwave felt it was time to cut to the chase.
"He should be as alive as any of the rest of us, once the energon infusion is complete. You left him in poor condition- I quite approve of it -but I had to remove the wings altogether to get the rest of him functional. His flying days are over. The sonic weaponry suite has been tested to perfection. I would wear audio dampeners-"
Megatron turned his gaze once to the body, then back to Shockwave, the body, the scientist, back and forth, until fixing Shockwave with a look he would have preferred staring down a laser cannon to being face to face with.
"I notice, Shockwave, he isn't online. Can he be turned back on, or not?"
"Lord Megatron, the- that lever-" Shockwave gestured to it on the control panel at the foot of the slab, faltering with haste, "I only supposed that you would want to be the one to make it official, so to speak, my lord."
Megatron turned his gaze towards the lever, and Shockwave unfolded slightly from his defensive cringe. Then he turned back.
"The mask?"
"Designed to your exact specifics, Lord Megatron. To the micrometer." The scientist stepped aside to his workbench, under his wall-sized surface map, and pulled the armored case off of it, releasing the catches of the shockproof metal with the smoothest of clicks; Megatron cracked a rare grin as he brushed one servodigit against the cargo within. Shockwave bowed stiffly.
"You don't disappoint on this kind of work, Shockwave. Allow me." He took the mask from its metallite-foam cushioning, walking around the slab, fixing it in place over that face, still locked in a death-scream of horror. Magnetic locks hissed and clicked. Shoot the wearer point-blank in the face, run them over, drop them from orbit, this mask did not "fall off".
Megatron circled around the other half of the slab, coming full circle to Shockwave's control panel, one servo grasping the lever. Soundwave shot Shockwave as dubious a look as his visor could manage.
"Lord Megatron, pardon my impudence," Soundwave droned, "but to reassemble him when better 'bots have gone to the smelting fire..."
"I'm not doing this for what he will be, Soundwave." Megatron's digits locked around the lever, began to push; concentrated Energon suffused the empty core of the dead 'bot. Blank light began to pour from his optics.
"I'm doing this for what he was. He was a liar. A traitor!" Shockwave toned down his audio receptors as Megatron's voice rose to an outburst, nearly drowning out the rising surge of Energon and creaking of machinery forced back to life.
"He kept 'bots in line, he kept them where he could step on them all! Tortured! Disassembled! Murdered! I want worse for him than just being dead, I want him to live, Soundwave. Live for the Decepticon cause! Live despised by both sides of this war, chained up in a prison the size of himself, locked behind that mask! All he did was die; I want him to suffer!"
The lever had gone all the way forward, the infusion complete; the bot was sitting up on the slab, which itself tilted slowly upwards, shunting him onto his feet. Were it not for the bracing brackets keeping the 'bot in place, he would have toppled to the ground.
"Excellent reasoning, Lord Megatron," Soundwave hummed. He scanned the 'bot, looking him over. "Welcome back. Welcome to the service of Lord Megatron, Sent-"
"Give him a new name," Megatron said. His voice was brusque; it had been a command, not a recommendation. Shockwave swiveled his torso, glancing at the surface map over the workbench, his gaze roving until it fixed on a point at random. He turned back to face the 'bot, whose optics roved wildly behind the mask, grating agonized moans as he got his bearings.
"Welcome to the service of Lord Megatron, Tarn. You will receive your first orders shortly."
16 notes · View notes
horseshoegirl · 1 year ago
Text
Damn Those Dog Tags: Part 20 - Separate Ways (Worlds Apart)
Tumblr media
📜 Everyone wants Jake's reaction to Liz's risky photo. 👀😂Well, you got it... and something else... Let me put it this way: I have to take my chance where I can....
❗+18, sexual themes, strong language, godmother reader/original female character, Mentions of an original child character, deployments, letters, verbal fights, hurricanes, near-death experiences, angst, Don't read if you have Thalassophobia/Aquaphobia cause Jake and Bradley... well, you'll find out, intense moments of peril/disaster.
#7.4k words
Part 19 | Masterlist | Part 21
Tumblr media
Hangman could hear his breath, the mechanical exhale and hiss, through his oxygen mask as he finally set his eyes on the carrier alone out at sea.
The tension in his shoulders released, and the weight that had been pressing him down since he and Rooster launched this morning lifted slightly.
"Rooster, where are you?"
"Right behind you, Hangman," came his crackled tense reply.
The attack on the facility had been gruesome and extremely time-sensitive. They only had a few seconds to spare in reaching their destination should there have been any reason for a delay. It was one of the few things he had worried about when they were being briefed, worried if the same ghost that had haunted Rooster on the uranium mission would resurface yet again.
Thankfully, it didn't, and the pair of them managed to get to the target well on time, just to take down two enemy fighter jets before they had even managed to get above the hard deck line.
It might have helped the attack happened right around dawn when nobody was least expecting it—three weeks at sea for an hour in the sky. And the worst of what they thought would happen and what they had prepared for didn't.
You and Sadie had been with him the entire time, your polaroids pinned in his cockpit near the control panel. They were the same ones he had before, the one Sadie took of you and the other of Sadie standing in front of the F-18. 
He was looking at them now, between you, Sadie and his navigational beacon, knowing that the second his wheels hit the upper deck, he'd be that much closer to going home.
Hangman was cleared to land, his radio buzzing with the familiar voice of the control tower as he approached the tiny runway. He adjusted the F-18's flaps, feeling the jet respond instantly beneath him, knowing it wasn't over yet, not until both he and Rooster were safely on board.
He took a steadying breath, the sound echoing in his mask as he said to himself in his head, 'Make it perfect. For them."
The back wheels touched down flawlessly, catching the arresting wire with a strong tug. Jake felt himself being pulled forward out of his seat, the straps of his harness tight on his chest. But the second his back hit the chair, he finally felt like he could breathe. The weight on his chest dissipated, and Jake couldn't help the smug grin.
He was finally in the clear.
"Nice landing," he heard the landing officer say through the radio. Jake, taxing himself to the elevator on deck, watched as the officer gave him a thumbs up from the runaway below.
"What can I say? When you're good, you're good," his cheeks hurt from the edges of his mask, grin wide as he cockily gave a two-fingered salute.
If Jake heard the following tense groan coming out of his radio, he didn't let on.
Parking the jet on the elevator strip, Jake watched as he was lowered down into the ship's hanger bay, looking for his designated mechanic as he turned off the flight system. The second he reached the ground, he guided the machine into its designated spot, turning it off completely.
He popped the canopy open before going for his helmet, unstrapping the buckles with haist. He went for one of the pockets on his harness, reaching into the tight space to grab at the zip-locked bag, placing it on top of his helmet before reaching for the polaroids of you and Sadie. Holding both between his thumb, he brought them to his lips, kissing the images simultaneously before placing them safely inside the bag where they belonged.
As Jake stepped down the ladder, a mechanic greeted him, readying a list of questions as Jake started up his post-flight checks.
"It's a good thing you guys finished when you did. Radar points to a tropical storm coming in tonight."
Jake raked his fingers through his hair, trying to combat the sweat. "So we got confirmation we are moving out?"
The mechanic nodded, not bothering to lift his head as he dug for his notepad. "The second you guys were called back. We're already on route to base."
The news only added to his high spirits. Today was a good day.
He was going home.
As Jake answered all the mechanic's questions while checking the jet, out of the corner of his eye, he watched as Bradley's jet ascended down the elevator and rolled into its resting spot. Bradley popped his canopy, climbing out, sliding down the ladder and high-fiving his mechanic, smiling.
He had no idea where the urge, or dare he say courage, came from when he finished walking over to Bradley as he was finalizing his post-flight routine.
Jake waited till Bradley said his last word before approaching him. Jake held out his hand, his voice clear over the commotion, as he said, "Good job flying out there, Bradshaw."
Bradley glanced at Jake's outstretched hand, then to his face, his expression inscrutable. There was a palpable pause, a pregnant beat of tension, before Bradley deliberately rested his hand on the side of his jet, ignoring Jake's overstretched hand completely.
"Don't think one mission changes everything," Bradley replied tersely, eyes sharp and focused.
His reply didn't deter Jake. In fact, he only smirked, lowering his hand. "Didn't think it would. I just wanted to see if you had the balls to acknowledge a job well done. By the way, I went to Liz and apologized. Something you probably never imagined I'd do."
Bradley scoffed, a short, derisive laugh escaping him. "You think an apology is your ticket to redemption? You must have been more rattled up there than I thought. She'd never forgive you after a stunt like that."
Jake bit his lip, contemplating what you or Sadie might say to Rooster at this moment.
So, in a rare second of honesty, in front of his rival, Jake answered Bradley.
"I never expected her to accept my apology, Bradshaw. But I had to try. For her. For Sadie." Jake paused, looking solemn before continuing on. "You know what it's like, leaving on a deployment, not sure when or if you're going to come back. I had to try, and believe it or not, I want to try to get along with you for both their sakes. It's what they would want."
Jake lifted his hand once again, hoping Rooster would take it. But Bradley didn't, nor did he reply. Instead, he turned on his heel and walked away, leaving Jake to bow his head and drop his hand once again, not knowing if he should sigh or roll his eyes. At this point, it was frugal to think Bradley would ever change his ways.
Least of all for him.
...
"Seresin! Bradshaw! You have mail!"
Jake looked up from his plate just in time to see the communications officer slam a white envelope down to the empty space in front of him. The officer continued her journey down to the other end of the table to Rooster, tossing a nearly identical envelope into his outstretched hands.
Bradley hadn't spoken a word to him since the hanger earlier, not that Jake expected him to. The mess hall wasn't necessarily the friendliest place, and while Jake couldn't have cared less about whether or not he was making friends, he and Bradley tended to stick together silently. They didn't really speak to each other, though. Even when they had to bunk together.
It's funny how deployments did that.
Jake slid his tray over to the side, reaching out to grab the thick piece of paper between his hands and inspecting the front.
White was probably the wrong word to use. The envelope looked like it had a rough time getting to him. There were dirt marks and scuffed-up edges, several post stamps thrown uncaringly on the front. Even a few water marks, which made sense, considering a gust front was currently pounding the upper deck.
What stood out to Jake, though, was your handwriting still perfectly intact. He'd recognize it anywhere.
Lt. Jake "Hangman" Seresin
Jake flipped it over, not expecting to see the words written across the back.
This is everything I didn't say
Jake pulled himself back in his seat, only to realize he had a pair of eyes on him. He looked over to Bradley, noticing how the chicken was staring at the object in Jake's hands. He had already opened his, two pieces of lined paper on the table in front of him.
"From Liz?" Jake finally asked, tilting his head towards Bradley's letter. Rooster looked back down at his, staring at the front. "Sadie, actually."
As if that didn't sting a little bit, Jake thought. Bradley looked back up, eyes fixed on the one in Jake's hands. "Liz?" he asked. It was almost sombre.
Jake tore his eyes away from Bradley to trace your cursive writing with his fingers. "Yeah."
There was something to be said about receiving letters or packages from family and loved ones while in service. Regardless of whether or not Jake and Bradley were on the outs, no one ever dared to mock this particular part of their job. Hearing word from the other side, the outside world, was something sacred, and Bradley knew better than to hold it against Jake- even if he did break your heart.
You had chosen to write him that letter. There was nothing he could really do about it - like he even had a choice. Bradley had to pick and choose his moments where he could.
Jake finally broke the seal, immediately going for the folded-up pieces of paper inside. He let the envelope drop, the sound heavy as it hit the table, and Jake knew you had probably stuffed polaroids inside.
He unfolded your pages and began to read.
Jake,
Everything became still the moment my sister passed away. I keep remembering, picturing it like hands on a clock, having counted the seconds away before finally coming to a stop. The days didn't matter. My next thought, my only thought, was Sadie. Then you came into my picture, our picture, and cheesily enough, that seconds hand on that metaphorical clock started to tick.
I can’t lie; I knew you'd break through my walls the first time I saw you. Not in the Hard Deck that day, but when you were playing football on the beach, me watching you from Penny’s chair. I knew who you were instantly.
Because you had a rep, and everyone had warned me about you - Womanizer.
But I knew the second you spoke to me, the second I had turned around after fixing that damn keg, seeing that mona lisa smile of yours (Yes - I have been calling it that and no, your ego does not need to grow two more sizes because of it), my heart was screaming, Hello, I love you.
(Those are in reference to a song; they don't count just yet).
I have a confession to make, which is partly why I wanted to write you this particular letter.
I put up a wall between you and myself then and there. I think that's the only secret I've ever kept from you. Because as much as I knew something was probably going to happen between the two of us, whatever it would have been, I knew you had the power to devastate my heart completely.
I didn’t get your name that day. Not until you showed up on my doorstep with my favourite flowers, asking me to forgive you, and you sat out in my backyard with everyone singing along to Southern Nights.
The first crack in the wall started when you followed me inside, helping me with the dishes. You were honest with me that night, not the person I thought you to be, and I realized you were putting on a show for others to see. And when I showed up in that long cool black dress at the hard deck that day, and you taught my klutzy ass how to throw a dart, the wall cracked further.
(I can hear you as I write, Jake Seresin. Saying I love your ass, don't diss my ass. Stop making everything sexual, you horny beast.)
Sadie knew it, too... that my walls were cracking. She sees everything. It's why she invited you on that damn hike. And there is also a part of me wondering if Ridley sent that damn sake from wherever she is now, hoping to get the two of us together - it would be something she'd do if she had the power…if she was able to rule the world to make it happen.
Then, all of you guys were deployed. And everything that could have gone wrong went wrong.
I don't know if three little birds told me things were going to be alright back then, but I somehow knew, deep down, they would be -  even if you fly like you have nothing to lose and everything to prove. You don't, not to me. And oh, what a night it was when you came home.
I wanted you to kiss me that night. But I'm glad you didn't. Because the night I drifted away in your arms, you might as well have shot a missile from your F-18 and made my walls crumble almost completely.
Almost. Because what truly did it was when you let Sadie hang on to you during that thunderstorm. How you cared for her and told her it was going to be okay. How good you were with her and how you might be with your own. I will never stop saying how much that meant to me- what it still means to me.
Then you rammed me up against my hallway, and I had to really hang on for dear life.
(I just realized we never talked about our futures on our first date. We were too busy screaming Let's dance to figure out if Marriage/Kids, etc., were on the table - if they are something you want. Cause I'm all in Jake, whether we do or not. All I know is that I want to be with you - you and Sadie are enough.)
Then someone made himself known, and hell would have to freeze over before I mentioned his name in a letter to you - Dream on asshole. But you loved, yes loved, me through my worst moments, Sadie's worst moments. When I sang as a Blue healer for my feelings deep blue, when sons and daughters of people long gone raged, and I had to hide in my bathtub, waiting till it was all over.
When you showed me it was okay to live and experience life through the bad moments, that it was okay to remember my sister, even in the rays of a sunset from the sky. And when you made me want to scream sex on fire, cause damn Jake, we definitely weren't taking things slow.
I won't mention the 'incident' with George or how much rain I saw when Bradley drove me home. I know; I've always known how much generational trauma you've carried in your blood throughout your entire life. I will say, though, out of all the songs that had to play on the jukebox the night things for Sadie and I finally came to an end, it had to be Come a little bit closer. (That pissed me off, you have no idea, Jake.... stop laughing, you asshole).
And although it’s been weeks for me since you left me standing at the end of my driveway, after you apologized and I felt like a Sapling, searching for an Oak, watching you drive off to go our separate ways for a small length of time, being worlds apart, I’m counting down the minutes, the hours, the seconds till I can tell you what you need to hear.
Because My sister had a box. A just-in-case box. Filled with letters, objects, and memories. I finally opened it, with Sadie, of course, on an evening I will never soon forget. I don't want a repeat of that. Of me finally visiting Ridley and reading her letter, her last words to me on her grave.
I don't want that to be us.
So Jake 'Hangman' Seresin, after breaking down my walls not once but twice, I will not write those three words down in this letter. I'd rather tell you in person. So I can see your face when I do. I’m a fair lady - if you wanted me to wait to tell you until you are home, I’m waiting till you come home.
So much of our relationship started backwards. A first kiss before the first date, an extended sleepover before the first touch. We made a promise to each other, not already realizing we had already broken it.
So, sir, if you think the second I see your face, I'm not going to try to jump you, drag you home and lock Sadie out of my bedroom, you can kiss this idea of going slow out the window. Life's too short to go slow when... well, you'll find out soon enough.
And I know you think Sadie doesn’t want to see you again. That's she's still mad at you and will be forever mad for what happened. But I know for a fact the second she sees you, she will jump into your arms. You’re her uncle - you count more than you’ll ever know. 
And while sleep deprivation is my remaining side effect from dealing with the grief I’ve shouldered, I know part of it involves counting down the days for when I can fall asleep with you next to me.
And maybe even doing something else ;)
Your darlin' Elizabeth
P.S. Sadie wanted to send some Polaroids - I promise you, she doesn't hate you, but I know you're still going to think otherwise until you come home. We went on a hike, so there are probably some bug-themed ones in there... I'm sorry for what you see... so if you have anyone lurking over your shoulder, you might want to be careful. They aren't for everyone.
You were right about one thing: he was still so sure Sadie had it out for him. The day she had cornered him at the beach haunted his thoughts. The look and level of disappointment she had on her face would forever remain imprinted in his head.
Yet, he still wiped at his eyes and raked his fingers through his hair, his heart feeling like it was going to beat out of his chest. He reached into the envelope and grabbed at the small stack.
The first few were from the hike you mentioned; Sadie chose one of you, sitting on the same rock she had done last year. He still had the photo he took on his phone. There were some ones with bugs, no question about it. But they weren't random ones, either.
There was one of Sadie surrounded by what looked like to be monarchs. Jake had never seen her look so happy, her smile wide and beautiful, and he couldn't help the grin on his face looking down at the image.
But when Jake went to slide the image of Sadie behind the others, he did a double take, quickly hiding the following polaroid from view.
You wouldn't have, he thought. There was no way.
Jake glanced around the hall, turning the collection of pictures down to face the table in his hands, wondering if anyone had seen what he had seen. But next to Bradley, who was too engrossed in his own letter even to lift his head, the hall had cleared itself out, leaving the two of them practically alone.
Hesitantly lifting his hands, Jake slid Sadie's photo over, carefully peering down at the image of you.
You. On your bed. Half naked.
You seemed carefree, leaning back on your bed, damp tendrils of your hair half clinging to your face, half covering the sharp lines of your neck. Oh, how many times he had kissed that neck, and now, seeing it on display, only for him - Jake had to draw in a sharp breath.
And his dog tags hanging between your half-bare breasts, framed by the silk of your robe, glinting in the soft, warm sunlight from your bedroom window. And written along the bottom... Come home and take them back ;)
You cheeky... Jake could feel the heat rush to his face: surprise, desire, and pure pride. He was thousands of miles away, and you found yet another way to remind him of what awaited him when he got home.
The Mona Lisa smile, as you had so deemed, spread wide across his face as he whispered to himself in one ragged breath, "Damn, Liz."
He felt himself getting hard just looking at you.
He'd send you a message when they were closer to American soil, hoping you and Sadie would be there to greet him. But more importantly, if you'd make plans for Penny to take Sadie that night. Cause fuck the lock on your bedroom door. He wanted to find out all the ways he could make you scream for him, all the sounds you had yet to make for him.
Until then, Jake climbed into his bunk that night, reading your letter over and over, staring at the photo you had gifted him, wondering and coming up with all the ways the two of you would celebrate his homecoming. Because lying on that narrow bunk, he couldn't stop his rampant thoughts.
He could almost feel the silk of your robe against his fingertips, the wet strands of your hair brushing against his palms, and the warmth of your skin. And those fucking dog tags he gave you, nestled between the soft curves of your breasts - everything made a fierce heat coil in the lower half of his stomach.
Jake shifted uncomfortably, the rough sheets tangling around his legs, the damp are doing little to soothe his fevered skin. He rolled over into his pillow, trying to summon any other thought but that photo - anything to take his mind off the overwhelming feeling of pure want that consumed him.
You were there, in every corner he turned to, beckoning him with both those innocent and mischievous glint in your eyes, making him crave the day he finally came home. He took a deep, shuddering breath, trying to find some semblance of calm against the lust you had ignited within him.
But falling asleep, his dreams were only filled with you. And all the ways he'd finally have you cumming on his cock.
...
Jake jolted awake to the sound of a high-pitched beeping in his ears, almost hitting the bunk above his. His stomach felt uneasy, like it had been flipped upside down, and every sense was screaming at him something was wrong. He was off balance, unable to ground himself to a solid point.
He hated not being in control.
Rooster shouted from the bunk above, and Jake pressed himself against the tiny wall as he felt himself tilted hard to the side, masked by a shutter that shook their entire room.
Bradley wasn't as lucky, rolling straight out of his bed and landing hard on the ground with a massive thunk. Jake wanted to laugh, but even he couldn't stop the grimace as he heard the sound.
Bradley groaned a long, pitful sound, lifting himself to rest on his hands. "What the hell is going on?!"
"What do you think, Bradshaw? You've never been stuck in a storm on a deployment before?"
He knew he shouldn't be so snarky with Bradley, but this morning had left him in a sour mood. Not to mention, the storm was but another obstacle in his path stopping him from getting home sooner.
It was going to be a long night.
Bradley sat up, about to reply with a remark just as snarky, when the PA system blared above their heads.
All currently available personnel report to the lower decks for assistance. I repeat all currently available personnel report to the lower decks for assistance.
Jake tore out of bed, and Bradley stood sharply, both reaching for their fight suits, putting them on in a rush. As Bradley laced his boots, Jake reached for your letter and picture on his bed, quickly shoving them inside the packet he had in his chest pocket with the other Polaroids.
He didn't know if and when he'd be back here.
As the pair emerged from their room, they had to dodge multiple people flying past in a mass panic, trying to get to their respective stations. The added struggle of not knowing what the carrier was going to throw at them next also didn't help. All Jake and Bradley knew was that, given a storm, let alone even in a hurricane, they needed to be down at the lower docks, reinforcing the restraints on the Jets.
The ship groaned, then shook, the floor vibrating beneath their feet.
"What the hell was that?" Bradley shouted, his voice strained with concern. Jake struggled to steady himself, gripping a nearby railing. His Texian accent was strong as he shouted his reply, "It doesn't matter. Let's just get to the hanger bay!"
It was pure chaos the second they arrived. Bright flashing red emergency lights, crew members scrambling in every direction. Next to the high-pitched alarm going off every other second, the ship continued to creak and groan, rocking enough that Jake and Bradley had to steady themselves.
"Get the damn secondary restraints on the F-18s!" A senior official shouted as they passed. Jake and Bradley's 'Yes, sir' only seemed to fall on deaf ears.
The pair raced towards the first jet, stopping momentarily to assist what they needed to do. Jake's voice was barely audible above the chaos. "We need to get the secondary straps down and make sure the wheel jacks are in place!"
Bradley shot him a disdainful look. "Thanks for stating the obvious. I was about to suggest a picnic."
Jake gritted his teeth, fighting the urge to snap back. "Not now, Bradshaw."
Bradley only rolled his eyes. "Let's just get this over with."
As they began to secure the planes, the ground started to tilt enough to throw them off balance if they weren't careful. Jake and Bradley tried to brace themselves as one adjusted the straps while the other secured the wheel jacks.
A cry for help managed to break through the alarms and shouts, and both turned towards the sound. Bradley was closest, shouting out, "I got it!" before running off, not bothering to hear Jake's reply.
The sound of a wire recoiling, snapping hard like a whip through the air, startled Jake, making him turn sharply. A wooden crate, the height of his chest, had broken loose from its net, sliding directly towards him.
Bracing himself, Jake charged forward, holding out his hands to stop it from crashing into the jet behind him. He grunted hard as the wood slammed into his palms. Jake used as much strength as he could gather, baring his teeth and straining his muscles, to push the crate back towards where it came from.
Jake's mechanic from before suddenly appeared next to him, helping him push the crate back into the relative safety of the net.
"What the hell is going on?!" Jake shouted over the alarm system. The mechanic continued to work as he replied, "Everything! The whole ship is going to hell! We've got engine failure. Some of the airlock doors won't seal properly on the lowest deck, and to fucking top it off, one of the ballast tanks is compromised! In a fucking hurricane!"
That would explain the rocking, Jake thought, as the ship titled back, allowing for the create to easily slide back into its original spot with no more effort. The mechanic knotted the net through a few metal loops on the ground while Jake rested his hands on his knees, bent over and panting hard.
The second he finished, the mechanic left Jake standing there as he was called off towards another task.
Jake straightened, looking around to see where he was needed next, his eyes instantly landing on Rooster, who was dealing with his own crate. He ran towards him, using his weight to help Bradley push the crate back and away into its designated spot.
The two managed to secure it, and struggling to catch his breath, Bradley glared at Jake. "Didn't need your help."
"Of course, you didn't," Jake retorted, frustration evident.
"I had it handled."
"Right," Jake panted.
"Always gotta be the hero, don't you, Hangman?" Rooster grumbled.
Whatever had encouraged him to reach an olive branch earlier was long gone. Whether it was Rooster's words or the situation, Jake simply had enough.
He hit Bradley square in his chest with both hands, sending him backwards a few steps. "Okay, what's your damn problem with me, Bradshaw?!"
"Now?!" Bradley shouted, ready to fight it out. "You want to do this now?"
"Good as time as any!" Jake remarked, throwing his hands to the side in open invitation. He was tired of Rooster's animosity, of the constant back and forth, but damn if he wasn't ready for the confrontation.
"What is it? My call-sign? What I did to earn it!?" Jake cocked his head, stepping to the side, causing the two pilots to circle each other. "Or is it what I said about your old man two years ago?! You didn't even let me finish, so I couldn't have said anything that truly pissed you off. And you know what, not that it matters, but I'm sorry if it hurt your feelings."
The floor shook beneath their feet, but neither man seemed phased. Bradley only fisted his hands tighter with each remark that passed Jake's lips.
"Or is it Liz? Sadie? The fact they welcomed me in with open arms, loved me, and there wasn't a hell of a thing you could have to stop it?"
The surrounding chaos only seemed to amplify Bradley's longstanding irritation with Jake. Bradley stalked forward, slamming his hands to Jake's chest and returning the favour.
"It's everything! Everything you stand for!" he shouted, his nostrils flaring hard. "Don't you dare say Sadie's name, not when I know you are going to leave that little girl out to dry. I won't have it, Hangman!
Recognition flashed in Jake's eyes, and he knew, he understood right then, amongst all the chaos and panic, the lengths any one of the Daggers would go to make sure their bug was loved and protected above all else.
It had never been about you. It had always, always been about Sadie.
"Sadie?!" he shouted. "That's the reason?"
Jake clenched his fists, struggling to find the words. "You think I would ever abandon Sadie? Or Liz? You've seen me, day in and day out, fighting for them, fighting fucking Tyler, fighting to get back to them. I would die before they were hurt. Before any one of you were hurt."
"But you did! The second your brother asked you to." Bradley's voice hardened. "Answer me this: in the heat of the moment, when you're faced with a choice, can you honestly tell me you'd put them first?"
Tyler and everything he had wrought flashed in Bradlely's mind, but he pressed on.
"Not your pride, not your ego, but them? Or any of us. Unasked or not on the job! Cause I know you wouldn't!"
Jake reeled back, Bradley's words hitting him hard. But Bradley didn't falter. His face was still lit up with all the pent-up anger and frustration he held for Jake since the day he got his call sign.
"I see the man behind the show, the guy who thinks he's invincible. But you're not." Bradley pointed his finger. "Until you prove otherwise, I won't trust you with them. Not with Sadie. Not with Liz. Not with any of us."
Jake opened his mouth to reply, but a shout from the officer who gave them orders before interrupted him.
"You two, Top Gun! Quit standing around and go to the communications office and see where we are at with our navigation systems!"
Bradley stomped past Jake without another word, leaving him to silently fume for a few seconds before following him out of the hanger.
In the dimly lit, claustrophobic corridors of the carrier, the metallic walls groaned, strained by the might of the storm. Water or steam, they weren't sure which, was starting to pool in patches along the floor. With each wave and rock the ship encountered, the intermittent jolts sent the two pilots grasping for whatever was nearest to stay upright as they tried to make it to the communications office.
Following Bradley, Jake felt a spike of irritation. 'Why's he got to make everything so damn personal?' Jake thought bitterly. Bradley, meanwhile, was a simmering pot of anger.
"Why do you always have to be right in the middle of everything, Hangman?" Bradley shot over his shoulder, clearly irritated. "Can't you just once follow orders without making it about you?"
Jake gritted his teeth, trying to hold back a retort. "Look, can we just get to the comms and figure this out? We can bicker like an old married couple later."
Bradley's face twisted in a smirk, his pace never faltering. "Don't flatter yourself. I have standards."
A loud klaxon sounded, the eerie wail echoing through the narrow halls of the carrier. Jake and Bradley covered their ears, falling into the walls.
The second they managed to pull themselves up onto their feet, the PA system blared out another warning.
Begin bail-out and evacuation procedures. I repeat, Begin bail-out and evacuation procedures. All personnel should be on the upper decks in five minutes.
Jake turned to Bradley, his face filled with urgency. "We need to go! Now!"
Bradley snarled. He had no idea whether it was out of frustration with the current situation or Jake barking orders at him. But Jake was having none of it, grabbing Bradley hard by the collar of his suit and tugging him hard.
Jake's eyes were hard and furious as he remarked, "I'm not dying today, and neither should you."
Something flashed in Bradley's eyes that Jake could not name. But it was enough to give Bradley pause, water droplets running down his face as the anger and tension decided to leave him from earlier.
"We need to get home! For the girls," Jake roughed out. "For Liz and Sadie! Whatever hate you have towards me, we need to get out for them. Now!"
Another name came to Bradley's mind, but he couldn't bring himself to say it out loud, even now. Instead, Bradley could only sallow and nod. He couldn't deny Jake was right.
It was damn near impossible to sink an aircraft carrier. Jake and Bradley knew this. The things were built to withstand the roughest seas, hurricanes included. They were the most balanced and sturdiest things that ever graced any body of water on this planet. They had to be if aviators were literally landing planes on them.
But as water continued to breach the carrier, and as the pair raced through the ship to get to a proper stairwell that would get them to the relief point on the upper decks, they both wondered about the series of unfortunate events that led them to this point. The mechanics in the hangar bay had said everything was going wrong.
Bradley was on the verge of saying sabotage, wondering if they had a spy amongst their ranks. The mission had gone so much better than they had thought. But in their line of work, if something suspicious didn't happen, then their job wasn't over.
Jake just wanted to get both of them out of there.
They finally reached one of the escape hatches, a stairwell that led directly to the upper deck. Bradley was the one to turn the wheel on the door first, Jake joining in shortly after once he realized the sheer force Rooster was putting into opening the door.
A pressure vale released, and the second the two managed to open the door, Jake surged forward, followed by Bradley, who made their way into the narrow stairwell, hoping all had not been lost.
Jake paused on the small landing, looking up at the flights guided by the emergency light. There were a few fires scattering the walls, but it was climbable, and if both of them hurried, they wouldn't have any issues.
Bradley's hand on his shoulder made him pause.
"Dude, we have to book it."
Jake turned his head, ready with a cocky reply of something resembling a 'you don't think I know that' until he took in Bradley's panicked face, staring at the stairs below. Following Bradley's eyes, Jake reeled, noticing the rising water levels.
Grabbing Rooster by the back of his suit, Jake pulled Bradley in front of him, pushing him up the stairs, urging him forward and shouting, Go!
The two tried not to look up as they climbed, picturing their destination in their minds. Ignoring the sound of the alarm and the rushing water, Jake and Bradley counted their steps as they tried to reach the top. And they were close. Even as the rest of the ship creaked and groaned, they still fought to reach the top, unaware if help was waiting for them on the other side.
Then something blew up on one of the upper levels, the sound, the vibration, causing Jake and Bradley to slam themselves into the wall, trying to make themselves as small as possible. The lights flickered once, twice, then completely out, before a rotating red emergency light dimly lit the narrow stairwell. Metal crunched above their heads, snapping like twigs, and Jake didn't dare look up for fear of what might happen to either of them.
They felt it before they saw it, thin metal snapping out from underneath their feet. Feeling himself lurching forward, Jake immediately reached out for anything to hold on to. His fingers met a railing untouched by damage, and he latched on, suddenly opening his eyes to pull himself up and towards the relative safety of the remnants of the broken landing.
Bradley hadn't been so lucky.
Because the falling debris favoured his side of the stairs, the section he'd been crouching against completely crumpled under the impact, leaving only an empty space where thick, rushing water roiled menacingly below. There was nothing Bradley could have clung to, nothing that would have saved him from falling towards those black depths or allowed him to reach the warped edges of that landing.
Till his hand slapped onto a piece of a broken railing, Bradley struggled to find a grip tight enough to counteract the sweat on his palms. A panicked noise escaped his mouth as he slid down the newly indented piece of metal, finally stopping just before the end, muscles taunt and ridged as he forced breath into his body.
Jake had managed to pull himself up onto the landing as Bradley had fallen, instantly rolling himself up onto his chest to look down for the pilot.
He was within reach, and Jake extended his hand, on the verge of falling off the flimsy piece of metal. Bradley was hanging on, barely, looking between Jake's hand and the beam, the metal becoming looser and looser by the second.
And yet, Bradley still wouldn't take his hand.
"For godsakes, Bradshaw, just take my fucking hand!"
Jake purposely tried to jolt his arm forward in emphasis, hoping Bradley would finally take the leap and let go. But Bradley bowed his head, trying to force air into his lungs through his mouth as he looked down. With each pulse of red light, the water appeared to be getting higher and higher with each second.
He let out a panicked noise, trying to adjust his slipping grip. The movement caused the metal beam to drop slightly further, accompanied by a jarring clang. Bradley cried out, trying to reach for the broken edge of the landing.
Jake could feel himself slipping, sliding forward until he caught his boot on the railing, locking his body tight as he hung over the edge. Sharp, broken pieces of metal bit into his stomach as he swayed, trying to reach once again.
"Bradley! Just take my hand!" he shouted over the alarms, not any less urgent than before. "Please!"
Jake had never begged a day in his life, let alone to someone like Rooster. But there was no way he wasn't going home without him. You would never forgive him, and Sadie would never recover. He knew that for a fact.
Metal snapped, and Bradley dropped another inch, thinking this was it. That the railing was no longer attached to whatever had been holding it in place, baring his entire weight. Bradley threw his arm up towards Jake's in a desperate move.
Jake grabbed his wrist at the last possible second, a pained shout escaping his lips as he completely absorbed his weight, metal grating bending underneath him. But the grip he had on the railing with his foot held, and Jake bowed his head in relief, taking a few seconds with Bradley hanging dangerously off his arm to ground himself, trying not to think about what might have happened had he not caught him.
Jake grunted hard as he pulled Rooster up, his other hand finding a grip on the fabric of his flight suit along his back, hoping the railing from where he grounded himself would hold long enough to support them both. Bradley did the same with Jake's, using it as leverage to hoist himself up over the edge, only to roll onto his back, breathing hard.
Jake twisted his body away from the edge, laying on his back next to Rooster, staring up at what remained of the remaining flights of stairs. With the water still rushing below them and red lights spinning above them, the two dagger pilots took a few seconds to recuperate in the middle of the danger.
"You had to wait till the last second, didn't you?" Jake roughed out, panting hard. Bradley took three deep breaths before managing to gasp out, "I had to keep it interesting, right?"
Jake slammed his eyes shut, rocking his head to the side in slight annoyance. Bringing himself to a stand, Jake held out his hand again to help Bradley up. This time, Rooster didn't refuse it, instantly throwing his arm out to grasp the back of Jake's elbow, hoisting himself up.
Jake went to let go the minute he was up, but Bradley's grip remained firm.
"This is the second time you've saved me," he said, trying to make out Jake's face in the red light and dropping water. "You could have left me this time, for everything I've done, said..."
"What would be the point?" Jake interrupted him. "If I'd left you, I'd be no better than the person you thought I was. Besides," Jake added, smirking, "who else would I have to constantly prove wrong if you weren't around?"
Bradley scoffed, a tint of a smile tugging at his lips. "Asshole."
Jake shrugged. "It's in my nature. Now, can we please get the hell out of here?"
Bradley nodded, releasing Jake's elbow. In a dramatic fashion, he gestured for Jake to lead the way, looking up towards the rest of their journey to escape. But Bradley's eyes widened in horror as he saw the chunk of ceiling, metal, and wiring breaking loose directly above Jake.
"Jake, move!" Bradley bellowed, his voice echoing with urgency as he dropped to the ground, trying to drag Jake with him.
But in the chaos of falling water, blinking lights and cacophony of alarms, Jake was a split second too late to comprehend the warning fully. Just as he turned to see the descending danger, the heavy debris crashed down, the force of the impact throwing him off balance, rocking whatever remained of the grating they were standing on.
A metallic clang resonated sharply, followed by the splash of water as Jake was sent reeling backwards. The last thing Bradley saw, huddled against the wall, was the look of shock and realization in Jake's eyes, his silhouette disappearing beneath the surging tide of murky water, quickly consuming any trace of him.
Bradley, mouth agape, crawled over to the edge, Jake's call-sign a cry masked by the high-pitched alarms.
"Hangman!"
Bradley couldn't see him anywhere. Water continued to rush into the space, and Bradley, kneeling against the metal grating, tried to spot any area where Jake could manage to resurface. But with the power out and the pulsing red emergency lights, he couldn't see beyond the water's black surface.
Last call, I repeat, last call for evacuation and bail-out procedures.
Rooster pulled himself to stand, weighing his options.
He could jump and look for Jake. Despite the precarious situation they found themselves in, the water was still slow to fill the narrow stairwell. Bradley estimated he had minutes before the water became too much for him to handle.
Or he could leave, save himself. Say he did everything he could. That Jake was lost, the situation was too dire.
That Jake died a hero, trying to save him once again.
But it wasn't even a choice; the decision had already been made. It had been made the second your face appeared in front of his, and how it changed into a faded memory of his mom, collapsing to the ground at the news of his father's death. And Bradley, watching it all from behind the corner of a wall, forever feeling small.
But then it wasn't him as a child, but Sadie, the same look on her face the day the two of you walked up the driveway of your sister's place. The same look he found on her face the day she ran into your backyard, pulling at grass.
Jake would be another person for the both of you to mourn. He couldn't let that happen.
Bradley crossed his arms over his chest and jumped, diving under the water.
All he could see was black.
Tumblr media
I had to cliffhanger you guys one last time with this one 😂 Please forgive me....
Tag list:
@blue-aconite @tinytotontheoversizedpony @djs8891 @caitsymichelle13 @startrekfangirl2233
@mayhemmanaged @ereardon @dempy @shanimallina87 @teacupsandtopgun @daggerspare-standingby
@phantomxoxo @formulapierre @eli2447 @fulla02 @blckgrl-sunflower @mizzzpink @ohgodnotagainn
@bubblegumbeautyqueen @sarahsmi13s @desert-fern @lynnestra44 @memoriesat30 @penwieldingdreamer @mxlanciia
@bradleybeachbabe @bobby-r2d2-floyd @lavenderbradshaw @roosters-girl @lovinglyeternal @kmc1989 @gigisimsonmars @dakotakazansky
@keyrani @craftytrashprincess @hisredheadedgoddess28 @abzidabzy @memeorydotcom @vicsnook @taestrwbrry
Part 21 - My Fair Lady Coming Soon 👀
-Wickett ;)
159 notes · View notes
lvmoure · 3 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
Beautiful boy CS55
Tumblr media
Pairings: dad!carlos sainz x mom!reader
Summary: In which Miguelito lose his first race in his karting and Carlos taught him a valuable lesson.
Warnings: none, pure fluff
The sun hung low in the sky, casting a golden glow over the track as you settled into your seat, watching the vibrant energy of the racing circuit. The air buzzed with the scent of gasoline and the distant sounds of engines revving. Your husband, Carlos Sainz, moved gracefully on the asphalt, his presence commanding yet reassuring as he prepared to train your seven-year-old son, Miguelito.
“Alright, Miguelito,” Carlos said, his voice steady, a perfect blend of authority and encouragement. He knelt beside Miguelito, who was gripping the steering wheel of his small go-kart, eyes wide with excitement and determination. “Today, we’re going to practice your turns and braking. Are you ready, mi campeón?”
Miguelito nodded vigorously, his dark hair tousled by the breeze. “¡Sí, Papa! I’m ready! Can I go really fast?”
Carlos chuckled, ruffling Miguelito’s hair. “You can go fast, but remember, control is key. You don’t want to end up in the barriers, right?”
The child’s face crumpled at the mention of the barriers, a recent reminder of a minor mishap during practice. “I won’t crash again, I promise!” His voice was earnest, determination radiating from him as he shifted in the kart, his small hands gripping the wheel tightly.
You leaned forward, a smile spreading across your face as you observed them. Carlos’s eyes sparkled with pride as he took a step back, allowing Miguelito to take the lead. “Go ahead, Miguelito. Show me what you’ve got!”
With a gentle push, Miguelito pressed the accelerator, and the kart surged forward. He let out a laugh, a sound so pure it warmed your heart. As he made his first turn, you could see Carlos’s gaze fixated on his son, his body tense with both worry and pride.
“Turn! Turn!” Carlos shouted, his hands gesturing as if he could guide the kart through the air. “That’s it, just like we practiced!”
Miguelito followed his father’s instructions, but the kart swerved a little too wide, grazing the edge of the track. “I got it, I got it!” he yelled, laughter mixed with a hint of panic.
“Easy there, easy! Remember to look ahead, Miguelito!” Carlos called, his voice a mixture of coaching and caution. You felt a surge of admiration for your husband—his patience, his unwavering support. He was not just a champion on the track; he was a father committed to teaching his son the ropes of racing.
As the afternoon progressed, Miguelito continued to gain confidence. You could see him growing bolder with every lap, each time responding to Carlos’s coaching with increased enthusiasm. “You’re doing great, Miguelito!” you cheered, your voice ringing out over the sound of the engines. “Keep it steady!”
With every passing minute, the sun dipped lower, and the golden hour bathed the track in a warm light. Carlos stood by, timing Miguelito’s laps, his brow furrowed in concentration. You could see the pride swelling in his chest as Miguelito completed another turn with a smile plastered across his face.
“¡Eso es, hijo! Perfecto!” Carlos shouted, clapping his hands together as Miguelito sped by. “Now, let’s practice stopping. Remember to squeeze the brake gently!”
Miguelito nodded, taking a deep breath as he approached the designated stopping point. With a mixture of excitement and nervousness, he pressed the brake. The kart came to a halt with a slight skid, but he managed to keep it under control.
You clapped your hands together, standing up as Miguelito beamed with accomplishment. “See? You did it!”
“¡Mamá! Did you see that? I stopped without crashing!” Miguelito exclaimed, his face glowing with pride.
Carlos approached, wrapping an arm around Miguelito’s shoulder. “I knew you could do it. Just remember, every great driver started just like you—practicing, learning, and sometimes making mistakes. It’s all part of the journey.”
The sun dipped lower, casting long shadows over the track as the three of you gathered together for a moment. Carlos looked down at Miguelito, his eyes sparkling with encouragement. “Tomorrow is your first race, Miguelito. Remember what we practiced, and have fun.”
“Promise, Papa! I’m going to make you proud!” Miguelito replied, determination shining in his eyes.
You exchanged a glance with Carlos, both of you sharing a silent understanding of the weight of that promise. Racing was a passion for your family, a connection woven into your lives, and you hoped Miguelito would find joy in it just as you and Carlos did.
As the sun set, painting the sky in hues of orange and pink, you felt a sense of peace enveloping you. The laughter of your son mingled with the memories of your own childhood, echoing the hopes and dreams that raced through your heart.
Race day dawned bright and clear, the atmosphere buzzing with excitement and anticipation. You arrived at the circuit early, the sun shining overhead, illuminating the colorful tents and the throngs of spectators filling the stands. The roar of engines and the chatter of teams filled the air, a symphony of adrenaline and competition.
“Mamá! Look!” Miguelito shouted, tugging at your hand as he pointed toward the pit lane where the professional cars were lined up, their gleaming bodies reflecting the morning sun.
“Wow, they look amazing!” you replied, bending down to his level. His eyes were wide, and you could feel his excitement radiating off him. “Are you ready for your big moment?”
He nodded vigorously, his face serious. “I’m ready! I practiced a lot, remember?”
You brushed a lock of hair from his forehead and smiled. “I know you did, and I’m so proud of you. Just remember to have fun out there.”
As the hours ticked by, the moment approached. Carlos paced around, occasionally bending down to speak with Miguelito, who was in his racing gear, looking every bit the little driver. You could see the nervous energy bubbling in him.
“Hey, Miguelito,” Carlos said, crouching down to his son’s level. “Are you excited?”
“¡Sí, Papa! But I’m a little nervous too,” Miguelito confessed, fidgeting with the hem of his racing suit.
“That’s okay. It’s normal to feel that way. Just remember, we’re here to have fun. And no matter what happens, we love you,” Carlos reassured him, a warm smile lighting up his face.
The time for the race approached, and the loudspeaker announced the drivers as they made their way to their karts. Your heart raced along with Miguelito’s, a mix of pride and apprehension swelling within you.
The whistle blew, and Miguelito was off. You watched with bated breath as he navigated the track, the kart zipping along, his small figure focused and determined. The first few laps went smoothly, and the crowd erupted into cheers as he managed to gain a spot in the middle of the pack.
“Look at him go!” you shouted to Carlos, who nodded, his gaze unwavering.
But then, as you held your breath, disaster struck. In a moment of exuberance, Miguelito misjudged a turn and collided with the barrier. You gasped, your heart dropping as the kart crumpled against the safety wall.
“¡Miguelito!” you shouted, rushing toward the edge of the track. Carlos was already moving, his expression a mix of concern and determination.
As the marshals rushed to help him, you fought the urge to panic, praying for your son’s safety. Miguelito clambered out of the kart, his face scrunched up in anger rather than pain. “I can’t believe I crashed! This was my first race!” he yelled, his small fists clenched in frustration.
You reached him just as Carlos did, both of you kneeling beside your son. “Miguelito, are you okay?” you asked, scanning his body for any signs of injury.
“I’m fine, but I was doing so well!” he cried, tears of frustration pooling in his eyes. “I wanted to win! I practiced so hard!”
Carlos placed a hand on Miguelito’s shoulder, his voice steady and calm. “I know, hijo. And you did great. But remember, racing is about learning. Every driver has faced setbacks. It’s part of the game.”
Miguelito shook his head, a torrent of emotions coursing through him. “But I didn’t want to crash! I wanted to show everyone I could do it!”
“We believe in you, Miguelito,” you added softly, feeling the weight of his disappointment. “This isn’t the end of your journey; it’s just a stepping stone. You’ll have many more races, and you can learn from this one.”
As the race continued around you, Miguelito wiped his tears away, still frustrated but beginning to process the situation. “I just wanted to make you proud,” he murmured, glancing between you and Carlos.
“You already have, mi campeón,” Carlos said firmly, pulling him into a hug. “We’re proud of your courage to get out there and race. That’s what matters most. Remember, it’s not about winning but how you respond to the challenges.”
You wrapped your arms around both of them, feeling the bond of your family tightening in the face of adversity. “And we will always be here for you, cheering you on, no matter what.”
As the race continued, the pain of the crash began to fade, replaced by the warmth
of your family’s love. Miguelito looked up at you both, the fire of determination igniting again in his eyes. “Can I race again next time?” he asked, a small smile breaking through his earlier frustration.
“Absolutely! And we’ll be right here, ready to support you,” you assured him, feeling a swell of pride as he nodded, resolve returning to his expression.
Later that evening, as the sun dipped below the horizon, painting the sky in shades of deep blue and purple, you all gathered in the cozy living room of your home. Miguelito sat on the floor, fiddling with his racing helmet, still wearing his racing suit, a reminder of the day’s events.
Carlos plopped down beside him, his presence warm and comforting. “You know, Miguelito, today was tough, but it’s one of those days that will make you stronger,” he said, reaching out to adjust the helmet on Miguelito’s head.
“I still feel bad about crashing,” Miguelito admitted, looking up at his father with wide eyes. “I wanted to do it right.”
“Crashes happen to the best of us,” Carlos replied, his tone serious yet gentle. “I’ve had my fair share of spills too, and it never gets easy. But it teaches you to respect the track and understand your limits.”
You settled on the couch, watching the bond between father and son. “And it’s important to remember that it’s okay to feel upset,” you added. “But what’s more important is how you learn from it. Every race is a lesson.”
Miguelito’s brow furrowed as he absorbed your words. “So, I can learn to be better next time?” he asked, his voice tinged with hope.
“Exactly,” Carlos affirmed, smiling proudly. “Racing is about improvement and resilience. It’s not just about winning. It’s about pushing through challenges and enjoying the ride.”
Miguelito nodded, his small face lighting up with understanding. “I want to be better, Papa! I’ll practice harder!”
“Just remember to have fun while you’re doing it,” you encouraged, feeling the warmth of family envelop you. “Racing is a part of who we are, but it shouldn’t be the only thing that defines you.”
Carlos grinned at you, his eyes twinkling with admiration. “Your mamá is right, Miguelito. And no matter how many races you have, we’ll always be your biggest fans.”
“¡Sí! I want to race like you, Papa!” Miguelito exclaimed, his spirit revitalized.
Carlos chuckled, his heart swelling with pride. “You already are racing like me, hijo. Just keep your passion alive, and never stop believing in yourself.”
As the evening unfolded, laughter filled the air, the day’s disappointments fading into the background. Miguelito shared stories about his laps and the thrill of being on the track, and you couldn’t help but feel a sense of joy, knowing that this was just the beginning of many more races to come.
And in that moment, you realized that racing was more than just a sport for your family; it was a beautiful tapestry woven with love, lessons, and the unbreakable bond between you all.
The night wrapped around you like a comforting blanket, and as you drifted off to sleep, you felt a deep sense of gratitude for the lessons learned, the dreams ignited, and the love that defined your family.
Tumblr media
25 notes · View notes
bellewintersroe · 1 year ago
Text
Sebastian Vettel x RBDesignEngingeer Reader.
Set in 2013 during the GP, Jennifer is fresh out of uni and has made a name for herself within the F1 world. She joins Redbull-Renault as one of their engineer designers and easily fits into the team, forming friendships easily. Most of all, she captures the attention of three time world champion, Sebastian Vettel.
Part 5- here’s the LINK to the previous part. Jen is quickly becoming the most popular girl in Red Bull, and making quite the impression on the paddock. As months pass she’s a delight to work with and Sebastian feels like he’s losing his mind whenever he’s around her. He’s not so silent about his feelings towards her, and the two find themselves flirting at any given chance. Sebastian thinks she’s so important to him he wants to introduce her to a close friend of his…
Just a pre-warning the next chapter will include spice so be prepared 🌶️
This gif makes me want to cry, great xxx
Tumblr media
Silverstone, England, June 30th 2013. “Ah, well done, well done!” I clapped my hands together excitedly seeing Mark embrace his wife, Anne. Afterwards I gave him a quick hug, congratulating him for 2nd place and a spot on the podium. “Such an amazing drive, you should be so proud.” I nodded as the Australian’s grin was undeniable. I’d hoped for first place for Mark, but the myself and the team was overwhelmingly happy with second, especially after Seb’s gearbox failure.
“Thank you, thank you. I appreciate it.” He smiled as I offered him another before he went on to be congratulated by the rest of the team. Not too far away, I noticed Sebastian was finished talking with Christian nearby. His head was hung low and he looked a little awkward. I hated the feeling that churned in my lower stomach, I knew this could pose a threat to his potential championship win, but I was positive without the gearbox failure he would’ve won. I was also positive he would win the next race. It was always more frustrating when something completely out of the drivers control effected the race results.
I slipped over, sliding a hand on his shoulder. “Hi.” I gently smiled, his head perking up and a soft smile appeared. “Hey.”
“You alright?” I tilted my head up to look at him. “Yeah, just frustrated but- these things happen.” My hand slowly slid off his arm.
“I know, it’s so frustrating. You drove so good this whole race though.”
“That’s why it is even more frustrating.” He scratched the back of his neck as I winced, maybe I shouldn’t have rubbed that in. “I know.” I gently spoke as he tilted his head back up from the floor.
“These things happen.” He shook it off, “are you free, right now?”
“Pretty much.” I glanced around, “I don’t think anybody needs me for anything; I just wanted to get a head start on looking at this track at Nürburgring.” Seb’s smile widened.
“Come take a break you smarty pants.” He slapped my arm gently, his disappointment still faint on his voice. “I’ve got somebody I want you to meet.”
“Right now?” I knotted my hands together, toying with them nervously. “Yeah.” Sebastian smiled. “And I wanna get out of here before anybody else asks me about today.” “Okay.” I agreed. “Yeah?” He smiled as I nodded, allowing him to lead me out of the garages. “Who are we meeting?” I then asked, skipping to keep up with his long paces.
“Somebody.” He was grinning ear to ear. Whoever it was must’ve been special. “Somebody? Is that all you’re gonna say, what is it the queen?” “Michael Schumacher.” I stopped dead in my tracks. Eyes widening as an excitement bubbled in my chest. “No!”
“Yeah.” He laughed, “c’mon.”
“I can’t, Sebastian, I’m scared!” I felt my nerves seeping through me. Sebastian had turned around now, laughing out loud as he grabbed at my hands to pull me. “Why?” He giggled. “Because I love Michael Schumacher, I’m nervous.” I planted a hand on my chest. “He’ll love you, come.” He began tugging on my hand as I stumbled forwards, my hands moving onto the back of his shoulders. “No, I’m worried!”
Sebastian turned around with a grin, “do I have to drag you?”
“Yeah.” I teased, not expecting him to fully lift me up over his shoulders. I gasped, grasping onto his shirt as he held the back of my legs, holding my dress down. “Sebastian! No!” I choked out, my hands gripping at anything I could possibly get a hold of. He was laughing mischievously, jogging out through the garage as I bobbed on his back.
“Seb, Seb, Seb! Sebastian!” I cried out, half in horror half in enjoyment as I felt like I was gonna go backwards over his shoulder. “Oh, hallo, Sebastian.” An all too recognisable voice made my eyes widen in complete surprise. “Hallo!” Sebastian greeted, beginning to put me back down on my feet.
“Wer ist dein Freund?” (Who is your friend?).
I spun around, the blood rushing to my face as I pushed my hair back in surprise. Stood there was Michael Schumacher and his wife looking amused at the position I’d just been in. “Hello!” I practically giggled.
“Ah, this is Jenna.” Sebastian put a hand on my upper back, still laughing from my previous panic. “This is Michael and Corinna.” I greeted both of them politely.
“Girlfriend?” Michael grinned back to Sebastian as I spluttered nervously. “No, no, she’s the design engineer for us.”
“Ah, really?! I’ve heard of you before, I’m glad you’re here actually…” What ensued was a conversation about the Nurburgring track and it’s safety, I never thought I’d have such an in depth conversation with Michael Schumacher, I was pretty starstruck. He and his wife were so friendly, although they did like to keep referring to me as Sebastian’s ‘girlfriend’ which got me all red in the face. “I’m glad you met him.” Sebastian spoke when we walked back to where he was supposed to be present at the F1 after party. His arm was slung over my shoulder as I smiled up to him in amazement. “Me too, I’m in shock.” I held my hand to my chest. Seb’s hand slowly crept onto my arm, rubbing at the exposed skin as I bit down onto my shoulder. His touch was warm and his hands were so big, big enough to engulf any part of my body.
“They liked you. I knew you’d get along with Michael anyway, you’re so clever you know everything that he finds so interesting.” He complimenting, playfully pulling me in front of him and squeezing at my shoulders. As he did, I let out a burst of laughter at the ticklish sensation, squeaking as he began laughing, pulling me closer into his front. Oh god, I was a flustered mess, it felt like we were a couple. “What was that?!” He asked in amusement, grinning as he spoke, my hands holding onto his fingers. “I’m ticklish, don’t do that again.” I felt him squeeze once more as I tensed, giggling out until he pulled me flush against his chest, arm wrapped over my chest. My body was against his, every time he took a step forwards, his crotch would inch against my bum and I felt borderline perverted at the fact it was turning me on.
“I’m sorry.” He grinned, squeezing me gently as I held onto his arm. “You’re a wind up.” I slapped his skin lightly. “A what?” He glanced over my shoulder. “A wind up, you know, you torment me on purpose.” I explained, stumbling over my words slightly as he simply smirked in response, his tongue pressed to the inside of his cheek. His lips looked so plump and kissable, our faces were so close, I wanted to kiss him so bad. The months of the close friendship had only made me feelings and attraction grow deeper for him. “Oh, here come the love birds!” Christian Horner’s voice exclaimed as I snapped my attention towards the red headed man, Seb’s arms sliding off me slowly as he left one hand resting just behind my shoulder.
“There you are! We’ve been searching for you!” He spoke to Sebastian. “Ah, sorry we were talking to Michael.” “Talking to Michael, canoodling, whatever you were doing.” Christian teased as I tensed my jaw out of a slight shyness. Sebastian had to hurry on stage after that, offering me a pat on the back as I was left feeling uncomfortably frustrated when the cold rush of air replaced where his hands and body had been. I was turned on by him. I couldn’t deny that, how cheeky he was, how cuddly and close he got to me. I felt my lower core ache and it felt like my mind was on fire, too occupied by the idea of his hands roaming further down my chest to focus on anything else…
258 notes · View notes
chloessleepystories · 1 year ago
Text
Chocolate Fog
Tumblr media
Mind control, Drugged, Male/Female, Male Dominant
This was sparked by a patron's three-word prompt: Airplane. Eyes. Chocolate.
***
The setting sun was glaring through the little airplane window, so Amber, squinting, lowered the shade halfway. She was a pretty white girl in her early 20s, blonde, with a thin sweater stretched over generous breasts. Her seatmate had noticed them – noticed her beauty – but hadn't been creepy about it, and she appreciated that. They were only an hour into their 4-hour flight, and she didn't want to feel creeped out the whole time.
He seemed like a gentleman. Older man, with dusky skin and a trim white beard. Dr Suresh or something like that, he'd said, with just a hint of an accent, as he'd smiled and exchanged pleasantries before takeoff. She got a warm feeling from him – partly from his nice smile, partly from his rich, deep, soothing voice, but mostly from his eyes – they sparkled with warmth and mischief, and there seemed to be golden flecks in those kindly, chocolate-brown eyes.
The snacks and drinks trolley was coming down the aisle. She found she was really looking forward to that little packet of peanuts. She pulled down the little tray, moving her paperback to the empty seat beside her. How fun air travel was! And how cool that the flight wasn't fully booked, so she had room to spread out. Dr Suresh had spread out too – he'd laid a small case on the seat between them when he first sat down. So that was nice – a shared space, but also a buffer.
She ordered her peanuts and a Diet Coke from the nice stewardess.
"There you go. And for you, sir?"
"A scotch and soda, please. Neat."
"That's all?"
"That is all. Thank you. Oh – a blanket, perhaps, when you have the chance."
Amber leaned over, once the stewardess had moved on. "No peanuts? I think the peanuts are my favorite part. For some reason, peanuts on a plane just taste better than peanuts anywhere else!"
He chuckled in his throat, as she giggled. "This is true. Perhaps someone should do a study as to why. Me, I do not need them, for I bring my own snacks." He patted the small sample case between them. "The finest chocolate bars no one has heard of – yet. New, from my company."
"Wait – you make chocolate?? That's awesome! What are you, Willy Wonka?" He laughed again at her little joke. She liked his laugh. "Wait a second, I thought you said earlier you were a scientist?"
"This is indeed true. I am a scientist," he said, and his eyes twinkled. "There is a lot of science that goes into making good candy. Did you know this?"
He was already opening the case, so she decided he didn't mind talking about it. "So what's special about it?"
The bars were packaged more like an extra thick Hershey bar than a Snickers or 3 Musketeers – a dark-brown sleeve around a foil wrapper. The sleeve said "Chocolate Fog."
"Our chocolate is made from a very special bean just recently discovered deep in the Amazon rainforest," he said in his rich, melodic voice. "Its flavor is unlike any other kind of chocolate previously tasted outside of Peru. In our labs, it goes through a special process designed to enhance its unique properties, until we arrive at what I believe is the best chocolate bar ever created."
He peeled open one end of one bar to show it was segmented. He broke off a chunk and held it out. "You will have a taste, and you will agree, yes?"
Well, how could she refuse free chocolate? She popped the thick square in her mouth, and her eyes lit up at the explosion of taste on her tongue. "Mmmm! It's so rich, and ... nutty? But also there's a softness, like ... almost a little nougat in there?"
"That is what gives it its ‘fog,' I believe," he murmured. "That airy quality."
"It's amazing!" she said, and drooled a little speaking around a mouthful of chocolate. "Could I ... Could I have a little more?"
"You may have the whole bar, dear lady," he said, and the golden flecks in his eyes sparkled as he smiled. "I have plenty more ..."
Half an hour later, the plane interior was much darker. The sun had finished setting, and people were dozing, or watching movies with their headphones. Only a few overhead pinpoint lights lit up the interior gloom.
Amber had a tummy full of chocolate. She'd finished the bar in a surprisingly short time, and had been allowed to devour a second too. Now, she leaned back in her seat, feeling the gentle rocking of the plane and hearing its dull roar, and feeling ... lulled. Lulled into a repose.
Lull, lull, lull. What a funny word, she thought. Lol. Lull. Lulllllled ...
She looked over at Dr Suresh, with a dopey smile and lidded, glazed eyes. "Thasss so good ..." she whispered. "Bess chocklit ever ... It makes me, like, happy ..."
The chocolate taste coated the inside of her mouth. It felt like was coating her brain, too, which was sluggish. Thoughts were moving slowly through the rich, chocolatey fog in her head.
"I am very glad to hear that," said her seatmate. "You look like you are enjoying it thoroughly."
He raised his armrest and, moving his sample case and the blanket he'd gotten from the stewardess, slid into the seat beside her.
"I am always interested in learning more about the special properties of these special beans. So I do enjoy finding more test subjects. Tell me – and please be honest, this is for posterity – how do you feel?"
She giggled, quietly. "I feel ssoooo goooood ..." she whispered. "Like, rosy! Like no worries, no stress, all the tension I was feeling in my body that I didn't even know I was carrying, has melted away! Like every cell in my body has gone on a happy lil vacation!!!"
"Well, that does sound delightful," he said, making a few notes on a small pad.
"Whadid you ssay was in there?"
"A mild sedative to slow the limbs, dopamines and opioids that produce a gentle euphoria, similar to being pleasantly intoxicated. Some components of the bean that inhibit activity in the prefrontal cortex and make you highly suggestible, that we have ... enhanced. And of course some pretty damn good chocolate."
He smiled, and his teeth seemed to shine in the dim light of the plane interior. She could see his eyes glittering, almost like a cat's.
"... Huhh?" she slurred. There was a bit of chocolate-brown drool at one corner of her mouth. She seemed to be having trouble focusing on him.
"Now," he went on. "Here's my question. I know the chocolate makes you happy. Makes you dopey. And it sometimes can be addictive. What I don't know is ..." And he leaned closer. "Does the chocolate make you horny?"
She blinked, and focused a little bit, looking deeply into his eyes. "H-horny?"
"Yes. You can feel it now, can't you? You can feel the rich, melting pleasure coursing through you, from your tongue up to your brain, and down through your whole body ... Melting away your inhibitions, covering your objections with flavor and pleasure." She was captivated by his eyes, dancing and sparkling. She hardly had to listen to his words. "The chocolate fog fills your whole body, making your nipples erect, yes? Your tummy tingle. Your arms and legs are like lead, heavy with the weight of their happiness, and your pussy ... oh, your pussy is singing, and buzzing, drinking in the rich, chocolatey heat. It's getting so aroused, so needy. Why, if you think about it – and it is hard to think, isn't it? – but if you think about it, you can feel your whole body, and all your mind, melting into your needy, foggy pussy. If only you could lift your arms, you would be desperate to pinch your nipples. Desperate to rub your clit. As it is, you can't help but squeeze your thighs together, around that heat, that aching need ... Isn't that right? You're squeezing right now, aren't you?"
She couldn't look away from his eyes. She could barely blink. Her eyes were watering. She nodded. Her whole body was consumed with hunger – no longer for chocolate, but for sex. For carnal pleasure. For cock. Yes! She needed to be filled with cock! That's what she craved now!!
She whimpered, quietly, in that dozing, dark plane filled with unknowing passengers, staring into the eyes of her kindly seatmate.
He moved the blanket over her lap without breaking eye contact, and pressed his hand into her crotch under its cover. He raised her skirt and stroked a finger along the moist heat of her panties-covered mound. She moaned and twitched, her mouth falling open, staring into his eyes.
"Please ..." she whispered. "Please, I'm so horny ..."
"My only question," he said, smiling directly into her eyes, "is whether you would have gotten so horny if I hadn't suggested it. Did I implant that thought into your suggestible brain? Or does the chocolate actually make you horny by itself?"
He moved her panties aside, and stuck a finger deep into her wetness. Her eyes filled silently with gratitude, already dreaming how she wanted to spend the whole weekend with him, letting his fingers and his cock and his chocolate do everything he wanted to with her.
"Every time, I tell myself I'm going to just wait and see," he went on, stroking her sex, already bringing her close to her first mind-breaking orgasm. "I won't say a word, just observe. But every time ... well ... I can't help it. I tell you how good your body feels. And it does."
She grasped his strong arm in both her little hands, and gasped in ecstasy, trying to be as quiet as possible and mostly succeeding.
"Six times now, and every time, I ruin the experiment. I just can't stop talking! It is a failing. I am a bad scientist."
He grinned.
"But you forgive me ... Don't you?"
And his eyes sparkled.
168 notes · View notes
waffleweirdo · 1 year ago
Text
I ramble about Junna’s glasses and stage lighting an unreasonable amount of time
Actors basically never wear glasses onstage when they’re performing because the glare of the lights will block their eyes. If you ever see a character have glasses they are likely just wearing frames.
The typical angle for front light in a theatrical production (on a proscenium, because I should NOT be allowed to get into this for each theatre shape) is designed to mimic the way the sun shines on us at about midday as that light seems the most natural to us. But of course if you’re wearing glasses that angle inevitably causes glare.
In lighting for theatre the head is one of the most important points of focus (Disregarding stylistic choices of course). For example if a character is isolated on stage and light by a single light, you might completely ignore lighting the lower parts of their body in order to fully and clearly light the head.
It is significant if an actor’s eyes are obscured. Heck I’ve done shows where it’s a major costuming choice. So uhhhh hey Junna… you’re wearing your glasses in your revues….
Of course I just talked about the most simplistic front light. There’s a bunch of other ways to light shows! In dance an emphasis on sidelight is really common. For some fun drama you could try light from below, or directly above. Of course back light to create a silhouette is really fun too.
Hey Junna in all the more dramatic and over the top forms of light your face wouldn’t be obscured! …but in the most standard, ‘everyday’ scene you can’t be seen.
Now I’ve tried for a while to get a good glimpse at the lighting that the underground theatre has (I am a massive nerd), but ultimately I couldn’t say anything for sure, but since it’s a magical changing set and all I’m going to say there’s no restrictions.
Oh, but wait, the lights in the underground theatre are controlled by the stage girls themselves…. Hey Junna…
In her revue against Karen we see Junna create an audience of mannequins, representing herself. Hey Junna, why are you obscuring yourself when you are finally on the stage that you dreamed of! Why don’t you want your past self to see you?
Junna… why do you spend most of the revue hiding in the shadows and out of view… you are the star on the stage. The spotlights should be focused on you!
Hey Junna… did you know that as long as you are looking up at the star that is out of reach, the light with obscure you? But that if you face forward, and face yourself for who you are, the star that you already are you’ll be visible? (Well it’ll be easier at least, but I don’t want to ruin the moment)
145 notes · View notes
adhdnursegoat · 4 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
Arkham City
cw: knife play
word count: 1k
A shiver of excitement runs down your spine as the cold air bites into your exposed skin through the gaps in your tight jumpsuit. You shouldn’t be here, playing his twisted games, yet here you are, all dressed up like one of Gotham's nocturnal hunters. The mask, snug against your skin and tied neatly around your eyes, does little to conceal your identity. Deep down, you both know the thrill lies not in hiding, but in the delicious act of pretending.
Edward stands before you, his shirt once perfectly buttoned now hanging loose, the top buttons casually undone, revealing a glimpse of the pale skin beneath. The contrast of his crisp attire and your skintight suit ignites a spark of tension in the air. Your blade glints enticingly as you twist it between your fingers, a smooth extension of you—of the recklessness that lured you to this moment. His eyes, sharp and calculating, hold a hunger that makes your heart race, the corners of his lips tugging into that infuriating yet irresistible smirk you’ve come to both despise and crave.
"You look ridiculous," he drawls, his voice laced with amusement. "Like a child playing dress-up." His gaze roams over you, taking in the way the fabric clings to every curve, every line of muscle, igniting a heat that blooms in your chest.
You arch a brow, letting the blade trail lower, hovering just above his belt. The tension crackles between you, electric and undeniable. "And you look entirely too cocky for someone in your position," you retort, your voice dripping with a sweetness that barely masks the challenge beneath. His eyes darken, amusement fading, replaced by a smoldering intensity that sends a thrill coursing through you.
"Careful now," he chides, his tone playful yet edged with danger, a seductive melody that wraps around the air between you. "You're dancing on the edge of a very sharp knife, darling…"
With a swift, deliberate movement, your hand angles the blade, pressing the honed tip into the delicate skin of his throat. The cold steel contrasts sharply with the warmth radiating from his body, a delicious reminder of the power you hold in this moment. Edward blinks, his eyes flicking down to your hand before narrowing back at you, that infuriating shit-eating smirk refusing to fade. The rush of adrenaline surges through you, mingling with a deeper, primal thrill that sends shivers down your spine. There’s a gleam in his eyes, a daring challenge, as he meets you head-on, his smirk widening with dark amusement. “I thought the Bat and Brats don’t kill people?”
You don’t flinch or back down; instead, the challenge in his voice ignites a fire within you. "Who said anything about killing you?" you purr, your voice dripping with seduction as you use the knife to flick another button loose from his shirt. Sparks fly between you, the tension pulling taut like a whip mid-crack, ready to snap and unleash whatever has been simmering beneath the surface.
Edward’s shirt parts further, exposing the hair-smattered, scarred expanse of his chest, an enticing view that stirs something deep within you. The definition of his muscles shifts beneath his skin as he leans forward, a calculated move designed to throw you off balance, but you hold your ground, the knife steady in your hand.
"Then what is this?" he asks, his voice soft yet edged like the very blade you wield. "A game? ... Foreplay?" His smirk widens, eyes gleaming with intrigue and mischief as he watches your every move, like a predator observing its prey.
You match his smirk, tilting your face up towards his as your other hand presses against the wall beside his head, grounding you and caging him. “Maybe I just like the view,” you whisper, letting the knife trail lower, teasingly scraping against his skin as it goes. “Maybe I am playing with you.” His chest rises and falls in a slow, controlled breath, a stark reminder of the wildness simmering just beneath his composed exterior. His eyes never leave yours, but his pupils dilate piercing through the flimsy disguise of your mask, drawing you deeper into the vortex of his gaze.
Without warning, Edward reaches up, capturing your wrist in a grip that feels both firm and possessive. His touch is cool against the warmth of your skin, sending a jolt of awareness racing through you. He cocks a brow, a challenge sparkling in his eyes.
"Let's not forget who’s playing whose game," he whispers, his gaze flicking to the blade before locking back onto your eyes, daring you to make the next move.
Edward’s grip on your wrist, the feel of the blade in your hand, and the sharp scent of his cologne mingling with the stale air of his lair create a heady cocktail that has you feeling off kilter. You could pull away, retreating into the role you’ve donned with your costume and mask. But part of you knows that this—the dangerous dance, the teasing of boundaries—is where the real thrill lies. It is intoxicating, the way you can almost taste the tension, feel it crackling in the air on your tongue.
You smirk, tilting your head slightly, allowing your hair to fall over one shoulder like a seductive veil. "Or maybe, I just want to see what it takes to make you nervous," you tease, a playful lilt in your voice as you slowly twist your wrist from his grip, feeling the heat of his skin linger on your own.
Both of you wear wild grins when you hook the blade under the final button, your heart racing as you flick your wrist to slice through the thread. The last clasp pops free with a tantalizing snap, and his shirt falls open completely, revealing the full line of his collarbones, the sharp angles of his ribs, and the tautness of his abdomen—every inch of him a tempting invitation.
His voice drops to a low, dangerous purr, the kind that sends shivers racing down your spine as he leans closer, tilting his face down to yours, that wicked smirk playing at the corners of his lips.
"Alright, I'll play."
19 notes · View notes